Friends With Benefits by UHF
Summary: Sometimes you're looking for love in all the wrong places, but it finds you
anyway. Life is funny like that.
Categories: Humiliation, Giantess, Adventure, Butt, Young Adult 20-29, Body
Exploration, Couples , Feet, Entrapment, Gentle, Insertion, Instant Size Change,
Mouth Play, Unaware, Growing/Shrinking out of clothes Characters: None
Growth: None
Shrink: Minikin (3 in. to 1 in.)
Size Roles: F/f, F/m
Warnings: Following story may contain inappropriate material for certain audiences
Challenges: None
Series: Friends and Family
Chapters: 88 Completed: Yes Word count: 138779 Read: 707786 Published: March 25
2012 Updated: June 16 2013
Story Notes:
Disclaimer: All publicly recognizable characters, settings, etc. are the property of their
respective owners. The original characters and plot are the property of the author. The author
is in no way associated with the owners, creators, or producers of any media franchise. No
copyright infringement is intended.
Chapter 1 by UHF
Author's Notes:
This will be a long story. I promise I will try to add more chapters regularly, at least once a
week. I hope everyone enjoys reading this one. I've had a great time writing it.
Chapter One
Jenna reached for her keys, and unlocked the store's front door. She punched in her alarm
code, and checked to make sure the system was off. She opened the blinds. She could see
David walking from the parking lot toward the store. He waved at her, and she returned his
friendly gesture. She walked to her stool behind the register, and took a seat. David walked
through the door with a big smile on his face. "Hey boss, you're here early today." she greeted
him.
"Today's a special day Jenna!" he said excitedly. "It's my six-month anniversary with Carrie.
I have to get some stuff ready in the back."
"No problem, I can handle things up here." Jenna watched David make his way to the back
carrying a large plastic bag. She wondered what he was up to. I guess I'll find out eventually,
she thought, he's terrible at keeping secrets.
Jenna remembered the first time she met David. It was her first day working at the shoe store,
and she was more than a little nervous.
"Are you excited?" David asked her.
"Yes," she replied, "but I'm a little nervous."
"Don't worry," he assured her, "you'll do a fine job. I've seen your job history, and it's quite
impressive for someone so young. You're more than qualified to run this store."
"Thanks!" Jenna said with a big smile.
"I'll be here most of the time, but I do have two other stores. I have to visit all my stores
regularly, so you will be here alone some of the time. If you have any questions, I'm just a
phone call away." David handed Jenna his business card.
Over the first few months, Jenna learned a lot working at the store. She didn't call David
much, but he was true to his word. When Jenna did have a question, all she had to do was
give him a ring. She never felt stranded or alone. She could feel that David wanted her to
succeed.
A year later, Jenna's store had the highest gross earnings. David wasn't there most of the time,
but he frequently stopped by to visit. He would ask how her day was going, or how her sister
was doing. Even when he had a million things to do, he would make time to stop and chat
with her. Jenna never said anything, but she could tell she was his favorite employee.
One day, David brought Jenna lunch. David said he wanted to show her something. He
booted up his laptop, and loaded their store's webpage.
"Look at this." he said, pointing to her store's rating. "Your store is rated higher than all the
rest!"
Jenna watched as David clicked the reviews button. He read several glowing reviews aloud.
Many of the customers mentioned her by name. They described her as helpful, cheerful,
pleasant, etc.
"Stop reading, or I'll start blushing." she told David. "I was just doing my job."
"I'm proud of you."
After lunch, David hugged her. Jenna didn't pull away. She hugged him back.
"You're more than just a great employee," he said, "you're a great friend too."
Jenna had a big grin stuck on her face for the rest of the day.
A loud noise in the back of the store shook Jenna from her thoughts. She smiled to herself. I
like my job, she thought, and my boss too. Several minutes passed by, and David returned to
the front of the store.
"I have a special present for Carrie, and I need your help. I can't do it alone."
"Sure, anything," Jenna offered, "how can I help?"
"Lock the front door, and meet me in the back."
"Okay sure, I'll be right there." This felt a little awkward to Jenna, but she decided to go
along with it. She trusted David. She grabbed her keys, and locked the front door. He
probably doesn't want to be disturbed by nosey customers, she told herself. She could
certainly understand that. Jenna walked to the stockroom in the back, where David was
waiting.
"I appreciate your help. I can't do this without you. I knew you would help, because you're
such a nice person."
"Sure, what are we doing?" Jenna was getting a little nervous. David sure was pushing hard.
She wondered if he was going to propose to Carrie or something.
"I bought her these nice shoes." He grabbed the box, and handed it to Jenna. "Take a look."
Jenna opened the box, and examined its contents. It was a nice pair of white, ballet flats. She
pinched the side of one of the shoes. The leather felt extremely soft. She could see the insole
had extra cushioning in the arch and heel. She traced her finger along the leather insole. Her
finger sank into the plush padding. She noticed the big, knotted bow on the front wasn't
centered. It was purposely placed off to the side, at an angle. She lifted the shoe, and flipped
it over. It had a nice tread pattern on the bottom to provide good traction. She handed the box
back to David. "You're right, these are nice shoes, but can't you just give them to Carrie
yourself?"
"You won't help?" A look of disappointment spread across his face.
"No, no, I didn't mean it like that." Jenna assured him. "I'll help you. I want to. But WHY do
you need my help?"
"Oh, I see." he said, feeling a little relieved. "Giving Carrie these shoes is only part of the
surprise. It's the other part I'll need your help with."
"Okay, I'm listening."
David could see Jenna was confused. "I have this old friend from my college days." he
explained. "Bill is a scientist. He's been working on this new drug for years now. Bill called
me a few days ago, and told me about his big breakthrough. The pill was supposed to shrink
fat cells, causing rapid weight loss. But during trials on lab animals, he discovered it had
'other' uses."
"I'm sorry David, but I don't understand what you're trying to tell me. Are you trying to get
Carrie into some kind of experimental drug trial?"
"No, it's nothing like that. Let me finish explaining. If I take a massive dose of the drug, it
will do more than just shrink fat cells. It will shrink ME!"
"Huh?" was all Jenna could manage. She had a dumbfounded look on her face.
"I'm planning to shrink myself."
"This is a joke, right?" Jenna laughed. "You have a camera hidden in here, don't you? You're
planning to make me look silly, then upload it on one of those video-sharing web sites."
"I didn't believe it at first either, but Bill convinced me. We used to go out drinking in
College. One night we got really, really wasted, and I told Bill something I probably
shouldn't have. I told him I had this fantasy about shrinking myself. Back then, he just
laughed at me. But after his discovery in the lab, he figured I would be interested in testing
his drug. I'm not supposed to tell anyone about this. Bill told me not to. I have a video he sent
me."
Jenna watched as David pulled his phone from his pocket. He held it up to her face, and hit
play. She stared at the screen intently. It was definitely a lab. There were animal cages lined
up on shelves. There were charts with complex formulas. She could see all sorts of electronic
equipment she didn't recognize. The camera zoomed in on one of the cages, and she gasped.
It was a gorilla in the cage; but it was tiny. The camera panned to a sign on the front of the
cage. It read: "Bessie, Gorilla, female, Height: 4 inches."
"This is impossible!" Jenna stuttered. She couldn't believe her eyes, but doubted David would
go to such great lengths to trick her.
"It's real," he reassured her, "I've been to that lab. Bill gave me the full tour. He even let me
hold Bessie. It's incredible!"
David withdrew his phone, and dropped it back in his pocket. He turned around, and grabbed
a baggie from the table behind him.
Jenna watched him lift a bag of purple powder into the air. "What is that?"
"This is it. This is the drug. All I have to do is stir it into some water, then drink it."
"Is it safe? Something that powerful is probably dangerous."
"All of the animals are fine. Bill said there hasn't been a single negative reaction to the drug.
He even told me the shrinking isn't permanent. The drug eventually works its way out of your
system, and you return to normal. AND, they have an antidote to restore someone to normal
in a matter of minutes. Bill said they created the antidote in case of an emergency, but they've
never had to use it in the lab."
"So you're really going to; shrink yourself?"
"Yes, and I hope you will help me do it."
"So after you shrink," Jenna asked, "what will you do then?"
"I'll hide in one of those ballet flats, and wait for Carrie to try them on."
"WHAT?" Jenna's jaw hit the floor. "Oh David, NO... That's GROSS!" Jenna gasped. "You
can't be serious!"
"I know it's weird, but it's something I've wanted to experience since I was a little kid."
"Think about what you're saying!" she pleaded. "Why do you want to be trapped under
Carrie's smelly feet? What if she doesn't feel you in her shoe, and steps on you too hard?
She'll squash you like a bug! And if you aren't crushed, think of how hot it will be in there.
You could get heat-stroke or something. It can't be safe! I won't let you suffer like that!"
"It's okay. it will be fun for someone like me. I can't explain why. I really can't. It's just part
of who I am. I know it sounds crazy, that's why I don't talk about it with other people.
Besides Bill, you're the only other person I've shared this with. Please try to understand."
"Please don't do this." Jenna begged. "You can't... You're not thinking clearly. Please, please
reconsider!" Jenna felt tears welling up in her eyes. "I can't do this." she cried. "How can you
want this? She's going to squish you with her sweaty foot. I can't help you commit suicide.
You're my friend."
David dropped to his knees, and gently took Jenna's hands into his. He looked up into her
eyes. "Please don't cry," he said softly, "I'll be fine. It's okay, I know what I'm doing. And
you're the only person I trust enough to help me with this. Please do it, for me." He rubbed
her hands tenderly.
Jenna felt like she was floating outside of her body. This was too much, it was surreal. "Okay
David, if this is really what you want." she heard herself whisper in defeat. Did I just say that,
she thought. I don't remember saying it. You win David, she told herself.
David wrapped his arms around Jenna, and embraced her tightly. "Thank you, thank you," he
repeated, over and over again.
Jenna instinctively lowered her hand to his shoulder. "Tell me what I need to do." she said
quietly.
"I'll drink this stuff, and shrink. Then I'll climb into Carrie's shoe. I need you to put the shoe
back in the box. When Carrie stops by for lunch, give her the shoes. Tell her they're a gift
from me. And persuade her to try them on. I'm counting on you!"
"Okay, I'll do it just like you say."
David grabbed the baggie, and poured a fourth of the powder into a tall glass of water. He
used a spoon to stir it thoroughly. He lifted the right ballet flat out of the box, and set it on the
floor beisde him. He turned the shoe on its side, so he would be able to climb into it easier at
his new size.
Jenna thought of something. "Take your clothes off David."
"What?" he asked.
"You need to take off your clothes. I don't think they will shrink with you. You'll be buried
under a mountain of your own clothing."
"You're probably right. That's good thinking." He started unbuttoning his shirt. "Uh, little
privacy please..."
"Oh yeah, sorry." Jenna turned around, and faced the other direction. She could hear him
disrobing behind her. "You don't have to do this you know. There's still time to change your
mind."
David folded his clothes neatly, and set them on the table behind him. He placed his phone on
top of his clothes. He grabbed the glass.
"Are you sure about this?" she asked again. Then she heard him gulping down the water
behind her. She sighed. Jenna imagined what it would be like inside Carrie's shoe. She
pictured Carrie's giant toes sliding toward her. The thought made her skin crawl. I don't get it.
David was surprised how quickly the drug took effect. He felt dizzy, then his vision blurred.
When his vision cleared up, his whole world was different. He looked at Jenna, or rather the
back of Jenna's feet. Looking straight ahead, all he could see was Jenna's bare heels in her flip
flops. He looked up past her black jeans, up past her black top, and up some more. He could
just barely make out her dark pony tail, resting against her back between her shoulder blades.
Jesus, she's tall, he thought. I can't believe she's only 4'10". She's the size of a building now.
He looked at the huge shoe lying beside him. Now or never, he thought. He grabbed onto the
edge of the shoe, and pulled himself up and over. He crawled slowly along the soft padding,
and stopped inside the flat's toe section.
"I'm ready." David announced. "There's one last thing I have to tell you. There's an envelope
on the table, labeled 'Emergency Use Only.' It contains the antidote I told you about. Put it
somewhere safe. I'm sure you won't have to use it, but we can't be too careful."
Jenna heard David's small voice, and she slowly turned around. David was gone. So this is
actually happening, she thought. She looked at the table, and saw his clothes and phone. She
started to walk to the table, and stopped herself mid-stride. She looked down at her foot
hanging in the air. She moved her foot to the side, and checked where she was about to step.
Okay, no tiny man there. She finished her step, lowering her sandal to the floor slowly. Jenna
lifted her toes, raising her other flip flop into the air. Again, she scanned the floor before
putting her foot down.
David could hear the Giantess moving around slowly. He could hear her sandals softly
smacking against her heels. David could tell Jenna was being overly cautious. Against his
better judgement, he decided to have some fun with her. He felt a tremor as Jenna planted her
foot beside the ballet flat.
"Ow it hurts, get off!" David yelled. "You're killing me."
Jenna screamed, and jumped backwards. "Oh my God, NO!" she cried. She had to fight to
keep her balance. "David, are you okay?" she whimpered. "Where are you? Please answer
me." She heard no response from David. She quickly reached down with both hands, and
lifted her foot. She felt tears streaming down her cheeks. She expected to see the smushed
remains of her boss smeared along her flip flop. She could feel herself perspiring nervously.
She turned her foot over to look, but there was nothing on the bottom of her sandal. She
suddenly heard David laughing.
"Don't do that to me you little shit!" Jenna screamed. "You scared me to death!"
"I'm sorry Jenna," he said, "I couldn't resist. Please forgive me."
Jenna lifted her trembling hand, and wiped the tears from her eyes. "I can't see you down
there. I don't want to accidentally step on you."
"I can think of worse ways to die." David joked.
"Oh ha ha, you're so funny!" she replied sarcastically. "Are you in Carrie's shoe or not?"
"Yeah, I'm in." he replied. "I'm safe."
Jenna walked over to the table with David's belongings. This time she wasn't so careful. Fuck
it, she thought. If he's lying to me, and gets stepped on, then he deserves what he gets. But
she didn't really feel that way. I can't believe he tricked me like that, she said to herself. Just
wait, I'll get you back for this David. She smiled playfully at the thought.
"Okay, I see the envelope. I'll put it in the front register for safekeeping. I'll put what's left of
the shrinking powder in there too. Are you ready for me to box you up?"
"Yeah, let's go." he answered.
Jenna reached down, and picked up Carrie's shoe. She slowly raised it up, then placed it back
in the shoebox. She lifted the lid over the box. "Last chance, are you sure about this?"
"Ready." David replied.
Jenna lowered the lid back onto the box, sealing David in darkness. She collected the
shrinking powder, antidote, and shoebox, then walked back to the front of the store. She set
the box down on the counter, and put the powder and antidote in the register. Jenna unlocked
the door, then went back to her stool behind the counter. She sat down, and waited for Carrie
to arrive. She did her best to avoid thinking of what was about to happen. I can't change his
mind, she told herself.
End Notes:
I'm posting the first three chapters tonight.
Back to index
Chapter 2 by UHF
Chapter Two
Jenna stared at the shoebox sitting by the register. I don't get it. I've met Carrie. She isn't very
nice. She would NEVER say this to David. But she knew it was true. Her feet CAN'T be that
pretty. Jenna sighed. I hope he knows what he's doing. She waited patiently for Carrie to
arrive. Carrie was supposed to be meeting David for lunch, or at least that's what he told her.
Jenna looked at the clock, 15 minutes until Noon. She was checking her phone's message list,
and heard the door's digital chime. Jenna looked up, and saw Carrie standing in the doorway.
"Hi Jenna, is David here yet?" Carrie asked.
"He should be here very soon." Jenna answered. "He called a few minutes ago to see if you
were here yet. He asked me to tell you he's running a little late. He said he's very sorry."
"I hope he doesn't keep me waiting too long. I'm hungry," Carrie announced.
"I'm sure he will be here any minute." Jenna assured her. "Your hair looks great today. It
seems shorter since the last time I saw you."
"Thanks, I just got it cut shorter. Would it be ok if I rest my feet?" Carrie asked. "I need to get
out of these boots for a bit."
"Sure, that's fine. This is a shoe store after all. Those are nice boots, but isn't it a little hot
outside?" Jenna watched Carrie take a seat, and reach for her boots. She didn't like where this
was going.
"Girl, you're not kidding! I've been running around all morning, and my dogs are barking!"
Carrie unzipped her boots, and pulled her feet out. She took one of her feet in her hands, and
began massaging it vigorously.
OH MY GOD that smells bad, Jenna thought to herself. Jenna just smiled at Carrie. She
could smell Carrie's rank feet from across the room. Even though she was smiling, Jenna was
crying on the inside. She felt bile rising in the back of her throat. This is terrible. What would
it be like for David; under her reeking foot? Jesus Christ, David! This couldn't possibly be
what you were hoping for? If you don't suffocate from the odor, you'll probably be eaten alive
by her foot fungus. Jenna watched Carrie massaging her sweatty feet with disgust. How can
she not smell that? My nose hairs are curling! If my feet stank like that, I wouldn't take my
shoes off in front of other people!
"I love these boots," Carrie said, "but my feet get a little hot in them. My feet don't smell do
they? David always tells me I'm too self-conscious. He says my feet don't stink."
Well he's a damned liar, Jenna thought. "No it's okay, I don't smell anything." Jenna lied. She
felt her eyes watering. Jenna started to have second thoughts about David's plan. This is SO
gross. But he said he really wants this. And it's not like he JUST met Carrie. He's been dating
her for months. I guess he knows what her feet are like. Jenna couldn't decide if David was
brave or stupid. I'll trust him this time, Jenna thought, but I don't agree with this.
"David asked me to give you this gift." Jenna said happily.
"What?" Carrie asked, looking up from her self-massage.
"He left these nice shoes for you." Jenna answered with a big smile.
Carrie sighed. "More shoes," she asked, "why is it always shoes?"
He probably has to keep buying you new shoes to replace the old ones rotting from your
nasty foot funk. Thank God I didn't say that out loud! "He said you would love these shoes.
He got them in your favorite color and everything! They look expensive."
"It's our six-month anniversary." Carrie explained. "Why couldn't he get me some nice
jewelry? Or maybe we could take a trip somewhere? But no, I get another lousy pair of shoes.
Is this what I get for dating the owner of a fucking shoe store? Is he even coming? I bet he's
too scared to face me himself."
"He'll be here any minute now, really!" Jenna reassured Carrie. "Don't you want to try these
on? Maybe you'll like them. Please, just try them."
"I don't care about the damn shoes. I think I'll head back to the office now."
"Wait, please don't leave!" Jenna pleaded. She picked up the shoebox, and rushed over to
Carrie. She knelt down, and grabbed her sweaty foot. "Please don't go, David will be mad at
me. He just wanted you to be happy." Jenna started to open the shoebox.
"Let go of my foot." Carrie snarled.
Jenna tightened her grip. She looked up into Carrie's blue eyes. "Please Carrie, I know I've
said something wrong." Jenna felt tears running down her face. "Don't go. I'm sorry I've
angered you, but don't take it out on David."
Carrie slapped Jenna across the face roughly. "Get your hands off me right now bitch!" Carrie
shouted loudly. "I'm leaving."
Jenna yelped in pain, and backed away. Carrie slipped her feet into her boots, and zipped
them up. Jenna watched Carrie stand up, and walk toward the door. She figured there was no
point in trying to stop her. Carrie was six inches taller, and weighed significantly more than
Jenna's measly 90 pounds. "At least take the shoes with you," Jenna offered, "I would love to
have a nice pair of shoes like these!"
"Then why don't YOU try them on?" Carrie snorted while exiting the store. "And tell David
to fight his own battles."
Jenna stood there, feeling numb. What does he see in her? I know David was counting on me,
but I can't force her. Jenna watched Carrie walking down the street through the window. I
could chase after her, but what's the point? Jenna still felt the sting of Carrie's slap. She
massaged her sore cheek while she thought to herself. Maybe I can talk David out of it; make
him understand it's for the best. Jenna lifted the shoebox, and walked behind the front
counter. She set the box down, and sank heavily onto her stool. She rubbed her face with her
hands. "I don't know if I can handle this." she said quietly to herself. Jenna sighed, and raised
her head. She looked at the shoebox sitting in front of her.
Back to index
Chapter 3 by UHF
Chapter Three
Jenna stared at the shoebox, thoughts racing through her mind. How could Carrie be such a
bitch? How would she explain this to David? This will break his heart. He was SO excited.
He found a way to achieve something unimaginable, and wanted Carrie to experience it with
him. Jenna still couldn't understand why anyone would want that, to be trapped inside a shoe
with a smelly foot. The thought of being that close to Carrie's feet turned her stomach. But
that was what David wanted so badly. Jenna sighed heavily, and tried to think of a way to
change Carrie's mind.
Jenna remembered when she turned 21 a couple of months ago. David brought her flowers on
her birthday. They were the nicest flowers she'd ever seen, and they smelled so good. David
was more like her friend than her boss. She had to do whatever she could to help her friend.
Jenna decided to call Carrie, and beg her to reconsider.
Jenna went to the back, and retrieved David's mobile phone. She decided against calling from
his phone. In Carrie's current mood, she probably wouldn't answer a call from him. Jenna
took a deep breath, and summoned as much patience and courage as she could muster. She
programmed the number into her own phone, and hit send. The phone rang several times,
then Jenna was greeted with, "WHO IS THIS?"
Jenna held the phone away from her ear. "I'm sorry to bother you." she said in her nicest
possible tone. "It's me, Jenna, from the shoe store. I wanted to apologize for David. If you
could just come back, he will meet you here at the store. Please, it would mean so much to
him."
"If he's SO sorry, then why doesn't he apologize to me himself?" Carrie asked angrily. "Why
does he have his lackey call me instead? I don't remember David being so cowardly!"
Jenna gritted her teeth, and tightly squeezed her phone. She had to calm down, or this would
never work. She told herself, remember, I'm doing this for a friend.
"ARE YOU STILL THERE?" Carrie blurted into the phone.
"Yes, sorry!" Jenna aplogized. "David can't talk to you right now, but he will meet you at the
store. If you can just come back, everything will make sense. Please Carrie! I don't want to be
responsible for ruining your anniversary."
"I've heard enough of this crap. Don't EVER call me again you little whore!" Carrie sneered
into the phone.
"WAIT, I'm sor..." Jenna started to say, but the line went dead. Jenna looked at the phone's
screen. She couldn't believe it. Why is this woman so MEAN?
Jenna threw her phone at her purse in frustration. She fell back onto her stool, and could feel
tears beginning to well up. She realized her whole body was trembling. She grabbed a tissue,
and wiped her eyes. I won't do it. I won't let that horrible woman win. David deserves better
than this. It seemed hopeless. Jenna couldn't think of any ways to change Carrie's mind. The
thought of explaining Carrie's utter rejection to David filled her with dread. If Carrie won't... I
should... I should do what, Jenna asked herself. Her gaze slowly drifted downward to her flip
flops. A thought clicked in her head, but it was crazy. Carrie's words echoed in her mind,
"Then why don't YOU try them on?" She wiggled her toes. Oh, but I couldn't! I shouldn't...
Would he even want me to? These shoes probably don't fit me anyway.
Memories of David started flashing through her mind. When her sister, Janet was in the
Hospital, David stopped by to visit them both. He made them feel so much better. And Janet
told her how lucky she was to have such a great boss.
There was that one time she was almost mugged leaving the store. David was getting into his
car, and saw the mugger grab her. He hit the mugger with a big heavy flashlight, and the
creep ran off. She collapsed in his arms, and cried. David comforted her. He drove her home
that night, and assured her everything would be fine. She kissed him on the cheek, and
thanked him for saving her. She watched David touch his cheek, and drive off with a smile on
his face. For the next three months, he insisted on walking her to her car every night. She had
to beg him to stop. She told him everything was fine now. He reluctantly agreed, but only
after buying her some pepper spray and a taser.
Okay, I'll let fate decide. I'll try them on, IF they're my size. Jenna read the side of the box. It
said, "US Womens Size 6.5 Narrow." She blinked in disbelief. She read it again to be sure.
How could they wear the same size? It was hard for Jenna to believe she had anything in
common with that awful troll. I guess that settles it. Better MY feet than hers, Jenna thought
to herself. Jenna imagined David under Carrie's nasty paws. She cringed. At least I actually
care about him. Fine! I'll do it David, but ONLY for you. If it will make you happy, you can
spend some time under my foot. But if I'm doing this, I'm doing it right. I'll show you how a
real woman treats her man.
Jenna locked the front door, and flipped the "open" sign to "closed." She closed all the blinds,
so no one could see into the store. She went to the bathroom in the back, and stretched her leg
up to the sink. She ran warm water all over her foot, then squeezed some soap from the
dispenser. She worked the soap between and under her toes. After she thoroughly lathered up
her foot, she made sure to rinse every bit of soap off. She didn't want her feet to smell like
cheap soap from a public restroom. David deserved better. She repeated the process on her
other foot, then grabbed several paper towels to dry her feet. She slipped back into her flip
flops, and returned to the front of the store.
Jenna checked her purse to make sure she had what she needed. She pulled out a bottle of red
nail polish, a nail file, and some cocoa butter lotion. Perfect, she thought. She took the file,
and checked each of her nails for rough edges or sharp points. She grabbed a fan nearby, and
positioned it to blow on her feet. She took the nail polish, and applied a fresh coat of red to
each toe. She made sure each nail was painted evenly. Then she put her feet in front of the
fan to dry. Once the nail polish was done, she reached for the lotion. She squirted a big glob
of lotion in her hand, and rubbed it all over her feet. Even with the fan, it took quite a while
for the greasy lotion to dry completely. But it was worth it. Her soles felt even smoother now,
and smelled wonderful.
Now it was time for the moment of truth. I can't believe I'm doing this. Jenna lifted the
shoebox, and set it on the floor in front of her feet. She wedged her toe under the edge of the
lid, and lifted it off, kicking it aside. I'll try the left shoe on first. If it doesn't fit, it's not my
fault. She didn't even take the flat out of the box. She slipped her foot in, and thought damn it.
It would be a perfect fit. She stared at the right flat. David's in there. She felt like the shoe
would somehow attack her foot. It was silly. Jenna thought back to earlier in the morning,
and how excited he was. She found her resolve. I'm doing this for you David.
Jenna dipped her toes into the shoe, and rested them on the soft insole for a bit. Her foot
suddenly felt heavier, and more difficult to move. Was she really going to do this? She cast
out the last traces of doubt. Nervously, she slid her toes forward along the insole, creeping
closer and closer to David. She pictured him in her head, watching her giant toes moving
toward him. I hope he isn't scared. I want him to enjoy this. Jenna felt something warm and
small brush against the tips of her toes. A chill jolted through her foot, and up into her leg.
She felt weak in the knees. She struggled to lift her heavy toes over David, and dropped her
heel into the shoe. She wiggled her foot to get a comfortable fit. I did it, she thought. There's
a man under my bare toes. My best friend is in my ballet flat.
Jenna suddenly realized she had been holding her breath. She exhaled slowly, and took a few
deep breaths. She curled her toes slightly, embracing David affectionately. She squeezed him
a few more times, exploring his body with her toes. She lifted her feet out of the box, kicking
it aside. She sat still for a moment, and concentrated on what was happening in her shoe.
Jenna could feel him in there, squirming beneath her foot. She felt his warm breath between
her toes. She shivered as chills ran up and down her spine. She lifted her toes up, raising the
front of the shoe off the floor. She lightly tapped her toes a few times. Then she raised her
heel off the ground, pushing her foot into David. She gently twisted the ball of her foot from
side to side, like she was putting out a ciggarrette. The shoe's material flexed effortlessly with
her movements. These really are nice shoes, she thought to herself. It felt like the shoe's soft
leather was tenderly hugging her foot. It's like they've already been broken in. She lowered
her heel back to the floor, and felt the arch support protruding against her sensitive sole. They
even have good support. I bet I could walk around all day in these flats. She fought the urge
to stand up, and try a few steps. I better not risk it, she thought. I don't know if he would be
safe under my full weight. I could kill him. She pictured his broken body stuck to her bare
sole, and shuddered. What a terrible way to die. I won't ever let that happen to my little man.
Jenna fondled David some more. After several minutes, she felt her toes heating up. I better
let him out now. I don't want him to suffer under my sweaty foot. She lifted her toes off
David, and pulled her foot backwards along the insole. Her toes felt cold now, as fresh cool
air rushed against them. I hope I didn't let my foot get too hot in there. I couldn't bear it if he
thinks my feet stink. I would die of embarrassment. She stared intently at the shoe's mouth,
waiting for David to make his way out. Nothing happened for several minutes, and Jenna
started to worry. Was I too rough? Did I hurt him? I hope he's ok down there. Then she heard
a quiet voice calling her name from below.
End Notes:
I will post more soon. There will be a lot happening in this story, so there are many more
chapters to come. Hopefully some of the later chapters will offer a few surprises!
Back to index
Chapter 4 by UHF
Chapter Four
David laid in the mouth of the shoe, waiting patiently for Carrie. He positioned himself so he
would be under her toes. His excitement grew as he imagined himself under her foot. The
fragrance of new leather surrounded him. He always liked the smell of new shoes, especially
fresh leather. The insole felt wonderful against his bare skin. He thought of the fine leather
upholstery on those expensive massage chairs. He always wanted one of those chairs, but
figured he probably wouldn't have much time to enjoy it. He remembered trying one out at a
store in the mall. The saleswoman demonstrated the chair's various features, while he sat
there with a stupid grin on his face. She pushed the different buttons for heat, massage, and
firmness. He didn't buy the chair, but felt bad for wasting the poor woman's time. He let her
sell him something else, so she could get her commission.
David interlocked his fingers, and rested the back of his head on his hands. He wiggled his
body a little, and stretched his legs. Now if only there was a vibration feature, he laughed. His
back seemed to be well supported by the shoe's cushioning. My bed doesn't feel this good.
David smiled, I hope these shoes are as comfortable for Carrie as they are for me. He felt his
mouth stretch open wide, and a big yawn escaped his lips. Okay, maybe I'm a little too
comfortable. I hope she gets here soon, before I fall asleep. He decided to pass the time by
trying to guess what color her nails would be. She usually paints her nails pink or blue, he
thought. But sometimes she mixes it up with odd colors. He remembered when she painted
her toes sliver. He loved it, but she wasn't happy with her choice. Then there was that time
she wore sandals on Saint Patrick's day. She painted her nails green, with little glittery
shamrocks on her big toes. She got a lot of compliments that day. Light poured in suddenly,
and he was shaken from his thoughts. He watched as the lid of the shoebox, his sky, was
removed. This is it, he thought.
David couldn't see everything that was happening outside. His view was greatly restricted by
his position inside the shoe. He looked out across the insole. He could see all the way to the
heel, but couldn't see what was happening above. Several minutes went by, and David started
to wonder if anything was going to happen. As if to answer, five voluptuous toes dipped
down from the sky. As she pressed her foot into the shoe, the designer's label disappeared
beneath Carrie's toes. The fragrance of cocoa butter drifted to his nose. He closed his eyes,
and inhaled deeply. That smells wonderful. He stared in awe at her painted toes. Red, that's a
great choice! He felt the insole trembling beneath him. Her toes slowly glided closer & closer
to him. His view grew darker, as the light began to fade. The smel of cocoa butter engulfed
him now. He felt the tips of Carrie's toes brush against his body. David felt like electricity
was charging through his body. He could feel the excitement pumping through his veins. This
was the moment he had been waiting for. He felt her toes lift over his body, then press down
on him. He gasped, they're so soft. He felt the shoe shake around him, as she wiggled her foot
all the way in. Now he was trapped in darkness, beneath Carrie's foot.
David's face was forced into the underside of one of Carrie's toes. The smell of cocoa butter
was overwhelming now, but in a good way. Her warm, soft skin felt good against his naked
body. The flesh-on-flesh contact sent chills up and down his spine. He puckered his lips, and
planted several kisses on her toe. He wondered if she could feel him kissing her toe. He felt
her foot stir, and her toes embraced him gently. It felt like her foot was hugging him. He was
mashed between the soft tips of her toes and the ball of her foot. Warm, tender flesh pressed
into him from every angle. This must be what Heaven is like, he thought. Her toes released
their grip, and he dropped a short distance to the insole. He felt her toes return to him, then
grip him again. She continued to probe his body for a few minutes, exploring every inch of
him.
David felt Carrie relax her grip. She lowered her toes onto him. His back sank into the
cushion, beneath their weight. He ran his hands up and down her flesh. He felt his breathing
getting heavier. This was great. He stuck his arms up between her toes. He wrapped them
around her toe, and hugged it fiercely. Her toes raised. David could feel the position of the
shoe changing. He held on as tightly as he could. Her toes lifted away from the insole, and
pushed into the roof of the shoe. The tops of his arms were thrust into the soft ceiling along
with her toes. He could hear the leather creaking as it stretched with her mighty foot. He felt
the shoe falling, and was gently squashed into the insole. Carrie must be tapping her foot, he
thought. He held on as long as he could. But after a few more ups and downs, David lost his
grip. She raised her toes into the air again, and he slid down the insole. He was stopped by the
ball of her foot. It was different from being under her toes. There was much less space for
him to move around. He felt the shoe moving down again. The ball of her foot smothered
him. His back sank into the insole, and her skin molded itself to the shape of his body. The
pressure around him started to increase. David was pinned, unable to move. Carrie had
successfully immobilized him. He felt the muscles in her foot flexing, and her hot skin
rubbing across his body. He could feel the shoe moving from side to side, grinding back and
forth. He heard the shoe's sole beneath him, scraping against the store's carpet.
David could feel Carrie's foot getting hotter. Her skin was beginning to moisten. It was
inevitable, with all of this activity in a closed shoe. And he figured his own body heat wasn't
helping to cool off her foot. It wasn't unpleasant. He could barely detect even a trace of her
foot's natural scent. The pressure on him eased up considerably. He took the opportunity to
crawl back to her toes. He pushed as hard as he could, and managed to squeeze himself out
from under the ball of her foot. Her toes seemed to notice his arrival, and they grabbed him
again, embracing him tenderly. Her toes were much hotter now, and he could feel their
moisture on his bare skin. For several minutes, David was poked and prodded. He was shifted
around below her toes. Each of her toes got their turn. He was mashed beneath every one of
her digits. His body got flipped around, and her toes shoved him face-first into the moist
insole. She's manhandling me with her toes. He smiled at the idea. One of her toes pressed
down on his head, and his tongue slipped out of his mouth. His tongue was dragged along the
damp insole, along with the rest of his body. His mouth was filled with a salty, slightly sour
tang. Not bad, he thought to himself. He imagined he would come to know her flavor well
over the next few days. David felt Carrie release her grip. Her toes lifted off of him.
David saw the toes above him begin to pull away. Light slowly filtered into the shoe, and
David watched her foot slide backwards along the insole. He climbed to his feet, eager to tell
Carrie how much fun that was. He walked out of the mouth of the shoe, making his way
toward her toes. With every step, his feet sank into the plush cushion below, impeding his
progress somewhat. The leather felt warm against his bare soles, and the surface was slightly
damp. If he didn't tread carefully, he might slip and fall. He stopped at the shoe's arch
support, and stared at the giant's painted toes resting calmly before him. I was just under
those toes. Her toes were pressed firmly into the leather insole. He could see the indentations
in the material around her powerful digits. David wondered why Carrie wasn't saying
anything to him.
He looked up and saw a woman dressed in black jeans with a black top. He instantly realized
it wasn't Carrie. David suddenly became aware of his raging hard-on. He reached down, and
covered his manhood with his hands. His mind raced. What is going on? Then he
remembered Jenna was wearing black jeans and a black top this morning. No, that's not
possible. It couldn't be? I must be hallucinating. There's no way she would... I'd never ask her
to... Why would Jenna put her foot on me? He looked up at the giantess and shouted, "Is that
you, Jenna?"
"I can't see your face from here."
David wasn't sure if his voice was loud enough. "Can you hear me?"
"Please answer."
"I'm confused."
"Jenna?"
End Notes:
How will David cope with Carrie's rejection? Maybe Jenna can help? Find out this weekend.
The next chapter will be a long one.
Back to index
Chapter 5 by UHF
Chapter Five
Jenna heard a quiet voice from below, and looked down. She saw her miniature boss looking
up at her. "I'm sorry David." Jenna apologized. "I'm right here. I didn't forget about you. I
was just lost in thought for a minute there." Jenna saw that David's hands were covering his
crotch. "It's alright David. You don't need to hide that from me. I know you're a little
confused, but you have nothing to be ashamed of." Jenna said softly.
David watched Jenna's toes rise up out of the shoe, retreating from his field of vision. "I don't
understand. What's going on?"
"Lie down," Jenna instructed, "and hang on." Jenna reached down, and carefully lifted the
flat. She placed it on the counter in front of her. "Now we should be able to hear each other a
little better." Jenna suggested. "Hold on a sec." She grabbed her bottle of water, and
unscrewed the cap. Jenna set the cap in front of David, and poured some water into it. "You
should drink some water. It was probably hot under my foot."
He cupped his hands in the water, and drank a little bit. "Thanks," he said, "that really hit the
spot." David looked up at Jenna's huge face, hovering over the shoe. Her big brown eyes
watched him with interest. He noticed she looked worried. "Where is Carrie?" David asked
with an obvious hint of disappointment in his voice.
Jenna looked David straight in the eyes. "I was afraid you would ask me that. I'm sorry, but
she wouldn't have any part of this. I did my best to talk her into following your plan. Carrie
wouldn't even open your gift. That's why I tried the shoe on. I hope you aren't mad at me. I
knew how much this meant to you. I thought it would soften the blow, if I gave you a small
taste of what you were hoping for. Carrie said she didn't need another lousy pair of shoes
from you, and stormed out of the shop. I know you're disappointed."
David lowered his head in shame. "I thought she might like the shoes. I chose a really nice
pair, in her favorite color."
"I know you did sweetie, and they're pretty comfortable too."
"I just wanted Carrie and me to have some fun." David managed between sobs. "I didn't want
to make her angry."
Jenna reached down, and lifted David's chin with her finger. She wiped away his tears."Listen
to me," she said tenderly, "don't tear yourself up over this. I know you have feelings for
Carrie, but she has no right to treat you this way. She ruined a great surprise. I would love it
if someone gave ME a great pair of shoes like these."
"Really? You would?"
"Of course I would. I usually have to settle for bargain brand shoes, purchased from bins."
"Not anymore you don't!" David stated seriously.
"Ah, that's sweet of you." Jenna smiled.
David smiled back at Jenna. "I want YOU to have these flats."
"And what about that marvelous toe support I felt under my foot? Is that also included with
the shoes?"
"I guess so, if you really want it to be included." David mumbled while blushing.
Jenna watched as his face turned bright red, and couldn't help but giggle. Jenna lightly poked
Davd in the belly with her finger. "You are just TOO adorable!"
David laughed too, but suddenly remembered he would be this small for several days. It
would take some time for the drug's effects to wear off. The smile slowly faded from his face.
David looked up at Jenna with a worried look on his face.
"What's wrong hon?" Jenna asked.
"The shrinking takes time to wear off. I'll be stuck this way for several days. I was planning
to spend the time with Carrie, but now I'll be stuck in the store until I grow back again. I
didn't plan on spending my weekend here."
"Don't be silly, you can stay at my place." Jenna said without hesitation.
"Oh that's nice of you, but I don't want to be a burden. I know you probably had plans this
weekend. Plans that didn't include babysitting a pathetic little bug-man." David said with
shame in his voice.
"Now you listen to me mister," Jenna raised her voice, "you're staying at my place. And I
won't take no for an answer. If you think you can stop me from taking you home, then you're
welcome to try."
David backed away from her intense glare. "I'm sorry Jenna."
"Well you should be! I don't want to hear you talking like that. Stop putting yourself down.
When my car broke down, you came and picked me up. We had to open the store three hours
late, and you weren't even mad. You even gave me a full day's pay. Letting you crash at my
place for a few days is the least I can do. Besides, it's not like you'll take up much space." she
added a wink with the last part.
"That's right, make fun of the little guy."
"I couldn't resist." Jenna laughed. "Cheer up. This will be fun. Think of all the new
experiences you are going to have at that size. We can rent a movie, and my 25 inch TV will
look like an IMAX screen on steroids. Everyday things will seem brand new. Imagine a
regular hamburger, but now it will be the size of a motorhome. Or how would you like to try
skiing down a mountain of ice cream?"
David stared at Jenna in awe. "You have quite the imagination. I never thought of any of that.
You make it sound like an adventure."
"It will be," she agreed, "and both of us will share the adventure."
"Now lie down again," Jenna ordered, "and hang on tight." She lifted the flat again, and
lowered it into the shoebox with its companion. "It's getting late. We should head home. I'll
close up the shop really fast. I'm going to put the lid back on the shoebox for now. I'll only
leave it on there while I walk to my car. If someone saw you in there, it would be very
awkward."
David watched Jenna lower the lid, and all of the light faded. He could still smell the
fragrance of cocoa butter lingering in Jenna's shoe. The box lifted into the air. David could
feel the box shake a little with each of Jenna's steps.
Jenna set the box in the passenger seat, and removed the lid. She started her car, and turned
on the radio. They listened to the news on their way. Jenna reached for the temperature
controls. "Are you hot or cold?" she asked.
"It's okay. It feels pretty good in here. Maybe we could roll the windows down a little?"
"Okay, that sounds like a good idea." Jenna agreed. She rolled the windows down about
halfway.
The evening's warm air flowed over David's bare skin. It was relaxing. He looked up out of
the shoe at Jenna. He watched her brown hair flowing in the wind. Stray locks of chestnut
hair danced across her petite ear. She reached up, and brushed them back. She's so beautiful,
he thought. They drove past a park, and the enticing smell of barbecue floated through the
windows. It blended perfectly with the aroma of Jenna's cocoa butter. David closed his eyes,
and inhaled deeply, enjoying the fragrance of a warm evening and an attractive woman.
"That smells so good." Jenna said.
"It sure does." he agreed. They chatted about the various news stories, and shared their
opinions. It was like the day's previous events never happened, just two ordinary people
having a conversation.
Jenna pulled into her driveway. She carried David into her house, and set the shoebox on her
couch. "So what sounds good for dinner?"
"I'll have whatever you're having."
"No requests?" she asked.
"Surprise me."
"Okay, I'll go put it in the oven," she said, "and you can watch some TV while you wait for
dinner. Now don't get nervous, I'm going to lift you out of there."
David felt Jenna's giant fingers carefully wrap around him. Jenna squeezed his body, and
David was lifted into the sky. He flew through the air, then his feet touched solid ground. Her
fingers released their grip.
Jenna Turned the TV on, and set the remote down on the coffee table in front of David.
"Watch whatever you want," she instructed him, "I'll be back in a few minutes." She
disappeared into the kitchen.
David climbed onto the giant-sized remote control. He jumped up and down on the buttons
until he found a channel he wanted to watch. He hopped off the remote, and sat down facing
the TV. He was proud of himself for being able to operate the giant remote. What a silly
thought, he laughed. For several minutes, he sat motionless, staring at his show.
Jenna returned from the kitchen, and plopped down on the couch. She grabbed a magazine,
and began flipping through it. Without thinking, she put her feet up on the table. She looked
at the TV. It looked like some kind of reality show. "What are you watching?" she asked.
"It's this cool show about dangerous and disgusting jobs. The host travels all over the world,
trying each of the jobs."
"Sounds interesting." she said.
David watched intently. Jenna was right, he thought. This TV looks HUGE now. The show
was interrupted by a commercial break, and his attention wandered. His brain automatically
tuned out the commercials. He looked at the large remote in front of him, and considered
changing the channel. Pushing the remote's buttons was a little more difficult at his new size,
but he could manage.
David heard a soft smacking sound to his right. He turned his head, and his jaw dropped.
There beside him were Jenna's lovely feet, crossed at the ankles. He quickly identified the
smacking's source. She was still wearing her flip flops. He watched her toes lift. The ball of
her foot pushed into the sandal, pulling it away from her heel. Then she relaxed her toes, and
lowered them. The ball of her foot pulled away from the sandal, and it softly slapped against
her heel. It all happened in one smooth, continuous motion.
David turned back to the TV screen. What will Jenna think if she catches me drooling over
her feet, he asked himself. I don't want to embarrass her. The commercials were over, and he
tried to continue watching his show. Slap, he focused on the show. Slap, just ignore it. Slap,
maybe I'll just watch out of the corner of my eye. He glanced back at Jenna. She was reading
her magazine. She's not even paying attention to me. Slap, slap, slap, he gave up trying to
resist.
David watched her toes wiggling up and down, up and down. Her arch would wrinkle as she
lowered her toes, then straighten as she lifted them. He stared excitedly as the sandal spanked
her soft heel, over and over again. David suddenly realized his manhood was fully erect. He
turned back to the TV in shame. Flexing her foot is all it takes to turn me on, I'm hopeless. He
tried to watch the TV, but he could still hear the slapping.
Jenna looked up from her magazine to check on David. She saw him peeking at her feet. She
smiled. I'll give him something to ogle, she decided. She dipped her toes down until the
sandal started slipping off. She let it fall to the table, then started massaging her other foot
with her bare toes.
Jenna had David's full attention now, in more ways than one. He heard, and felt her flip flop
fall to the table. He told himself to look away, but his gaze was fixed. Her big toe traced
small circles on top of her foot. Then she started wedging her big toe between each of her
toes, fanning them out. David swore he could actually feel drool leaking from the corner of
his mouth. He didn't care any more. She rubbed her big toe along her sole. His eyes followed
her toe's journey from heel to toe, back and forth.
David heard the TV click off, and was shaken violently from his reverie. He turned his head
so fast; he was sure he gave himself whiplash. He made sure to stare directly ahead at the
blank TV screen. After several seconds, he risked a glance. Her flip flops were lying on the
table, but her feet were gone.
"Where'd they go?" He covered his mouth with his hands. He instantly realized his mistake.
David felt something soft and warm brush against his back. He could hear Jenna giggling.
"Looking for something?" Jenna asked. She gently caressed his back with her toe.
David turned his head as far as he could without moving his body. "I wasn't looking at your
feet," he squeaked hoarsely, "I promise." His throat felt dry.
Jenna looked at David's bright red face and giggled. She continued to stroke his back with her
toe. "You really weren't looking," she asked, "don't you think my feet are pretty?"
"No." he answered seriously.
Jenna pretended to frown. She stopped stroking his back. "You think my feet are ugly?" she
whimpered. "That's so mean!" She pulled her toe away.
"Oh God, no Jenna," David pleaded, "I meant I wasn't looking." He turned around, and
tightly embraced her toe. He planted kisses across her warm skin. His face sank into her soft
flesh. "You have the most beautiful feet I've ever seen!" he stammered between kisses.
"Oh my," Jenna swooned, "that feels nice." She closed her eyes, and enjoyed the sensation of
his kisses tickling her toe.
"Your feet are so smooth," he added, "and they smell good." He continued to kiss her toe
vigorously. He could taste her salty skin on his lips.
"I'm sorry for teasing you little man. I was just playing. I know you like my feet. And you can
look at them whenever you want. I don't mind. I want you to have a good time with me."
Jenna was interrupted by a loud beeping from the kitchen. "Dinner's ready," she announced.
"I'll go take it out of the oven. Wait here for just a minute." She gently pulled her feet away
from David, and stood up.
David watched Jenna disappear into the kitchen again. He heard her setting the table. Wow,
she can manipulate me so easily. I don't even care, he decided. She accepts me for who I am.
I'd do anything to make her happy.
Jenna returned to the living room, and leaned down to the table. "Here, climb into my hand.
Don't worry, I'll be careful. I won't drop you."
"I trust you Jenna. I know you'll never hurt me."
Jenna smiled as David climbed into her palm. She cupped him in both of her hands, and
carried him to the kitchen. She set him down on the dining table, then sat down in front of
him. "Hope you like pizza," she said, "this is home-made. None of that frozen stuff..."
"It smells wonderful." he said. David's stomach began to growl.
Jenna took half a slice, and cut it into little pieces for David. She put it on a small saucer in
front of him. "Careful, it's still hot." she warned. "What would you like to drink."
"If you have some soda, that would be great."
Jenna got up, and went to the fridge. She pulled out a bottle, and twisted off the cap. She
filled the cap, and set it beside David. "Let me know if you need a refill."
"This is perfect," David said, "you really shouldn't have gone to all of this trouble just for
me."
"Don't be foolish. I don't mind cooking for a friend. Besides, I have to eat too you know!"
Jenna watched as David grabbed a piece of pizza, and took several large bites. "Do you like
it?" she asked.
David chewed as fast as he could, and swallowed. "This is delicious! I can tell you really
know your way around a kitchen."
"Ah thanks," she said happily, "my sister taught me." Jenna lifted her slice, and took several
bites.
After they finished eating, Jenna started cleaning up. She reached for David's saucer. "Hey,
you didn't even eat half a slice."
"I feel like I ate three whole pizzas. I'm stuffed."
"As long as you're full..." Jenna smiled.
David watched Jenna put away the leftovers, and clean the dishes. He felt his face stretch,
and he yawned rather loudly.
Jenna yawned too. "Stop that." she complained. "It's contagious you know."
"Sorry, it's been a long day. I guess I'm tired."
"Maybe we should both get some rest." she suggested.
Jenna carried David back to the living room, and lowered him into the shoebox. "You can
sleep in here tonight, so I'll know you're somewhere safe." She carried the box to her
bedroom, and set it on her nightstand. "Let's see if I can make you more comfortable." She
took the flats out, and dropped them to the floor. "There, now you have more space in there to
move around."
"How about a blanket?" David suggested.
"Good idea." Jenna thought for a moment, then walked to her dresser. She held up a pink,
low cut sock. "These are my favorite socks. They're very soft, and they keep my feet nice and
warm." Jenna lowered the sock beside him.
"This should make a great sleeping bag." David smiled up at her. Secretly, the idea of
sleeping in Jenna's sock excited him. He could smell the fresh scent of fabric softener. She
probably just washed this sock, he thought.
"Here's some water, in case you get thirsty." She lowered a cap full of water into his box.
"And if you need to do your business, do it in this." She provided an empty cap. She grabbed
some tissues, and tore them into little pieces. "Here's some paper if you need it for anything."
"Thanks Jenna, that's very thoughtful."
"Go ahead and get comfortable. I have to use the ladies' room, then I'll join you."
David crawled into Jenna's sock. She wasn't kidding, this really is soft. The fuzzy material
felt rather good against his bare skin. David knew the sock was actually quite small, but it
seemed very large from his new perspective. His body fit easily into the opening of the sock,
with plenty of room to spare. He laid there quietly, staring up at the ceiling.
David recalled the day's events in his mind. He bared his soul to Jenna today. And she didn't
abandon him. He wouldn't have blamed her. A realization struck him, Jenna was more
precious to him than anything or anyone. His thoughts were interrupted by the creaking of
Jenna's bed.
"Goodnight David."
"Night Jenna." He heard the light click off, and laid silently in the dark for a few minutes.
"Are you still awake Jenna?"
"Do you need something?" she asked yawning.
"Thanks for letting me stay with you."
"You're welcome sweetie. Now get some sleep. Tomorrow will be a long day."
David could hear Jenna's deep breaths. I'll never be able to repay her kindness. He vowed
never to refuse her anything. Whatever she wants, I'll make it happen. He closed his eyes, and
listened to her rhythmic breathing. He drifted into a deep, peaceful slumber.
End Notes:
And that concludes the first day of David's adventure. Will Jenna stay by his side? No matter
what? What exciting experiences await David and Jenna? Find out as their journey continues.
Back to index
Chapter 6 by UHF
Chapter Six
David was jarred from his slumber by a loud beeping. He heard Jenna stirring in the bed. The
room was already filling with early morning light. He rubbed the sleep from his eyes.
"Sorry," Jenna yawned, "I can't wake up on time without my alarm. You can go back to sleep
if you want. I have to get ready."
"It's okay. I'm up." He heard the bedsprings creaking as Jenna climbed out of bed. Then her
smiling face appeared over his box.
"How'd you sleep?" she asked.
"Not bad, your sock made a wonderful sleeping bag."
"Good, I was hoping you were comfortable."
"How do you do that?" David asked.
Jenna shot him a quizzical look. "Do what?"
"How do you look so good right after you wake up?"
"Oh stop it. I haven't brushed my hair or anything."
"I mean it. You look great."
Jenna blushed. "You don't have to flatter me. If you want something, just ask."
"Waking up with Carrie is like a horror show. It's more like she's crawling out of her grave,
than getting out of bed."
Jenna tried not to giggle, but she couldn't restrain herself. "Oh David, that's SO bad. I hope
you never told her that!"
"Are you kidding? I don't want to be attacked by a zombie."
Jenna laughed very loudly. "Okay that was funny, but let's stop. She isn't here to defend
herself."
David heard a beeping sound from the kitchen, and could smell the aroma of freshly-brewed
coffee.
"Coffee's ready. You want some?"
"Sure, I'll take a cup."
David watched Jenna leave the bedroom. A minute later she returned with her steaming cup.
She set a cap full of coffee beside him.
Jenna pointed at the cap. "Careful, it's hot." She opened the blinds, and the sun shone
through. They sat there quietly sipping their coffee, enjoying the sunrise together. "I need a
shower. And you probably need a bath. Let's go get cleaned up." Jenna suggested.
Jenna carried David to the bathroom. She closed the stopper in the sink, and filled it with a
little warm water. She squirted some handsoap in the sink, and swirled it around with her
finger. "You scrub up in here while I shower." She put him in the water.
David heard Jenna turn the shower on, then climb inside. He scrubbed himself in the sink.
She hummed loudly to herself. After several minutes passed, the shower stopped. He could
hear Jenna towelling herself off. Then she appeared over him with a long towel wrapped
around her body, and another towel around her hair.
"Let's get you rinsed and dried." She turned the faucet on just a little, and held David under
the thin stream of water. She placed him on a dry washcloth by the sink. Jenna grabbed her
toothbrush, and squirted some paste onto it. She lowered it to David. "Here, get some
toothpaste. You may be tiny, but you still have teeth to brush." They finished brushing their
teeth, and Jenna carried him back to the bedroom.
David sat on Jenna's pillow, watching as she brushed her long, chestnut hair. He could smell
the scent of her hair on the pillow. It was a fruity smell, with a hint of musk. He buried his
face in her pillow, and inhaled deeply. That smells nice, he thought.
"Jenna, I want to ask a favor."
"Sure hon, what can I do for you? Are you hungry?"
"I want to spend the day with you."
Jenna smiled. "I wasn't going to leave you here by yourself, silly! Of course you're coming
with me."
"No, that's not what I meant."
"Okay, well spit it out little man."
"I meant..." he hesitated. David looked down in embarrassment. "I want to spend the day in
your shoe." he said quietly.
Jenna raised his chin with her finger. "Look at me." she said softly. "It's okay. I know you
have an obsession. I'm even flattered you like my feet so much. But I'm not sure spending the
whole day in my shoe would be safe. You may not even like it!"
"No, I would love it. Really, I would." he assured her.
"Yeah, you probably would." Jenna laughed. "You can't get enough can you? But I'm scared.
I don't know what trampling your little body all day would do to you."
"You couldn't hurt me. You only weigh like 90 pounds."
"That's true, but you're only a couple of inches tall!" Jenna could see the disappointment in
his eyes. "Listen, I'm not saying it will never happen. Let's slow down a bit. I'm not going
anywhere. We don't have to rush. We should experiment a little more first. I've never stepped
on a tiny man before. And you've never been stepped on by a Giantess."
"I want it to be you. I want you to step on me."
"Don't worry, I won't share you with anyone else. You're MY little man. But I won't step on
you, not yet. How about a compromise?"
"LIke what?" David asked.
"How would you like to ride in my shoe while I drive to work? I'll even wear those new flats
you like."
David imagined Jenna driving her car, with him under her foot. He wondered what it would
feel like to be pumped against the car's pedals. He felt himself getting hard.
"I see you like the idea." Jenna laughed.
David covered his growing member with his hands.
"Don't be so bashful. We'll be spending a lot of time together over the next few days. They
don't really make clothes for people your size. I'm sure I'll be seeing a lot of you, ALL of
you."
David realized she was right, but was still embarrassed. He reluctantly pulled his hands away
from his crotch.
"See, I don't mind." Jenna lifted David, and pressed him into her moist lips. "Mwah!" She
kissed him loudly.
"Wow." David whispered.
"Oh David," Jenna laughed, "I'm sorry."
"What? Don't be sorry. That was great!"
"Hold on, I"ll show you." Jenna pulled a compact mirror from her purse. "Look."
David looked at himself. Most of his upper body was covered in pink lipstick. "Ha! It was
worth it."
"Maybe I should quit wearing that brand. Let me rinse you off." Jenna carried David back to
the bathroom, and rinsed the lipstick off. She dried him off, and returned him to her pillow.
"Now, I really need to finish getting ready for work. We'll leave in a few minutes."
I don't know how she puts up with me, David thought. I think of her sexy feet, and I can't
help myself. I hope I don't scare her off. I'll never find another woman as special as Jenna.
David considered what his life would be like if he never met Jenna. It was too painful, he
pushed the depressing thoughts aside.
"Which earrings?" Jenna asked.
"Hunh?"
Jenna leaned down to David, and held an earring beside her ear. "Do you like this one?" She
swapped it with another. "Or maybe this one?"
David smelled the perfume on her neck. "You have the cutest little ears."
Jenna laughed. "That's sweet, but help me choose. We'll be late if we don't hurry."
"The long, dangling ones accentuate your ears. I like those."
"Me too." She put her earrings on. "Ready to go?" Jenna asked.
End Notes:
This chapter was a little short, but don't worry. The next chapter will have 200% more
Giggity.
Back to index
Chapter 7 by UHF
Chapter Seven
Jenna climbed into her car, and put the shoebox in the passenger seat with her purse. She
stuck her key in the ignition. Here we go, she thought. She removed the lid from the box, and
saw David looking up at her. "You ready for this?" she asked.
"Yes, I'm ready."
Jenna looked at David shaking his head up & down, with a big, stupid grin on his face. She
took the flats from the box, and set them on the floor mat. She slipped out of her flip flops,
and put them in the shoebox. She saw David standing in the middle of the shoe, and dipped
her toes into the heel. He ran for the toe section, and her toes followed closely behind him.
Jenna slipped her foot all the way in, and felt him wiggling under her toes. I wonder if I'll
ever get used to that sensation? No one would ever know there's a small man in my shoe.
David felt Jenna lift her foot, then her toes settled firmly on top of him. He could feel the
engine's vibrations through the shoe. He ran his hands up and down her toes. I can't believe
how smooth her skin is.
Jenna reached for the heater, and stopped. Her feet were a little cold, but the heater would
make them sweat. I don't want him to be uncomfortable in there, she decided. My feet will
warm up on their own. She turned the radio on, and pulled out of her driveway.
David was under constant pressure from Jenna's toes as she rested her foot on the gas pedal.
He wasn't uncomfortable. It felt like her toes were giving him a long hug. Her toes were a
little cool, but he figured it was just chilly outside this morning. He wondered why she didn't
turn the heat on. He did his best to rub her toes, when his arms weren't pinned.
Jenna turned up the volume on the radio. One of her favorite songs was playing. She hummed
along as she drove down the street.
David felt Jenna's toes moving up and down rhythmically. The shoe's supple leather creaked
as her toes stretched. Her toes would gently raise off of him, then lower back onto him. He
figured she must be tapping them to the beat of a song. I'm her little drum. David smiled at
the idea of Jenna's toes playing him like an instrument.
Jenna turned into a parking lot, and the guy in front of her suddenly hit his brakes. "What the
hell?" she yelled. Jenna beeped her horn at the guy. She yanked her foot from the gas, and
slammed down hard on the brake. The car jerked to a violent stop.
David noticed Jenna's foot flying through the air quickly, then her toes pressed forcefully into
his body. His head was jammed up into her big toe; his face buried in her plush flesh. It all
happened so fast, he didn't get a chance to breath. Her toes lifted off him, and he gasped for
air.
Jenna slipped out of her flat. "Are you alright David? That didn't hurt you did it?"
"Yeah, I'm fine. I was just smothered by your soft skin."
"I'm sorry, some jerk cutt me off. I had to slam on the brakes."
"Yeah, it happens. Don't worry about me, I'll be fine."
"As long as you're okay down there."
"Your toes feel a little cool. You should turn the heat on."
"But... I can't do that. I don't want to get my foot sweat all over you."
"It's okay, I don't mind. I want you to be comfortable too."
Jenna looked at David nervously. "If you really want me to, I'll put the heat on for you."
David smiled. "Yeah turn it on. It's a little cold this morning."
Jenna slipped her flat back on, and turned the heat on. We'll be there soon, she thought, my
feet probably won't have time to get very sweaty. At least that's what she hoped. Jenna pulled
into the drive-through, and ordered some coffee and food. She sipped the hot coffee while she
drove.
David felt it getting warmer inside the shoe. After several minutes of continuous heat, Jenna's
toes began to moisten. Her foot would swing back and forth between the gas and brake. He
felt himself slipping from her toes. The damp insole could no longer hold him in place. As
she lifted her toes again, he slid under the ball of her foot. She stepped on the Gas, and her
foot squeezed him tightly. He was sandwiched snugly between her sole and the shoe's leather
cushion. The pressure on him increased as Jenna accelerated.
Jenna's feet were getting too warm, so she turned off the heat. She glanced down at her foot
on the gas. I know he likes my feet, but I still feel guilty rubbing my sweaty sole all over him.
Are my feet really that sexy? The thought made her smile.
David licked Jenna's moist skin. The salty, sour flavor tickled his tongue. He pressed his lips
into her warm sole. Her feet were still mostly clean, and smelled of her body wash. But with
his face buried in her sole, he could smell her natural scent if he inhaled strongly. The aroma
was intoxicating.
Jenna slipped out of her flats. "We're here."
"Already?" David groaned.
Jenna put her flip flops back on, and lifted the flats into the box. "Don't be disappointed. The
day's not over yet. And, we still have the drive home tonight."
"You're right. I just enjoy being under your feet so much. You can't imagine how good it
feels."
"That's true, I never imagined my feet were so attractive. But I still think it's just you. You
may be a little crazy, but I still like you."
"Life is more fun when you're a little crazy." David smiled.
"Let's get inside. I stopped for breakfast on the way. I'll clean you up, and we can eat before
the store opens."
End Notes:
There's a lot more on the way. I plan on adding at least three chapters this week.
Back to index
Chapter 8 by UHF
Author's Notes:
Breakfast is ready. Get it while it's H O T!
Chapter Eight
Jenna carried David to the sink in the restroom. "You feel a little sticky. My feet were
sweaty, weren't they? I knew I shouldn't have turned the heat on."
"Your feet are so sexy, I got a little too excited. And the heat was on, so I was sweating in
there. I was hoping you wouldn't notice, it's a little embarrassing." David pretended to lower
his head in shame. "Your pretty feet weren't sweaty." he lied. "It was just me."
"I'm sorry David, I wasn't thinking. Of course you were sweating. You shouldn't be
embarrassed. I'll rinse you off, and you'll be nice and clean again."
Yes, David thought, sold it! He gave Jenna a big smile. "Thanks."
Jenna held David under the faucet. She tore off some paper towels, and dried him. "Ready to
eat?"
"I"m starving."
She walked back to the front counter, and set David down. "I got a little bit of everything."
"It sure smells good."
Jenna placed a napkin in front of David, and put bits of bacon, eggs, hashbrown, pancake,
and fruit on it. "Is that enough?"
"Are you kidding? This is a feast! I can't possibly eat all of that."
Jenna laughed. "Eat as much as you want, but save room for dessert."
David tried a little bit of everything. "It's really good."
Jenna finished chewing, and swallowed. "I know. I really like their food."
David paused. "Can I ask you something Jenna?"
"Sure hon."
"Why are you so nice to me? I know we're friends and all, but no one has ever been THIS
nice to me before. I was really nervous when I asked you to help me shrink myself. I
expected you to refuse, but you were there for me. And you put me under your amazing feet.
I NEVER would have asked you to do that. I wouldn't have risked our friendship. But it
turned out, I didn't even need to ask."
"David, you made me realize something. You're not just my friend. You're my BEST friend.
It took a lot of courage to ask me for help, especially considering the extraordinary
circumstances. You trusted me to help you, and that means a lot. You came to me, and I
wasn't going to let you down."
"Really, I'm your best friend?"
"Yes. You've always supported me. I feel safe around you. You always made me feel pretty,
like I was special."
"You are special Jenna!"
"And you are too. That's why it hurt me when Carrie rejected you. She had such a great guy,
and she didn't even care. I decided I would give you what she wouldn't. I wouldn't have done
it for anyone else David, but you're special. I won't ever let her hurt you again."
"I can never repay your kindness Jenna. But if you ever need anything, please don't hesitate
to ask. I'll do anything for you."
"You don't have to pay me back. If you're happy, that's all the thanks I need."
"I've never been so happy in my whole life."
"I do have a question David, are my feet really that sexy?"
"Yes! You're sexy from head to toe. You're my goddess."
"Okay, okay," Jenna laughed, "that's enough. I get the picture. You're going to make me
blush."
"You look so cute when you blush."
"And there it is. Don't say another word little man!"
David looked up at Jenna's red face and laughed. "But..."
"Just eat your food."
David finished eating, and patted his stomach. "Thanks Jenna, that was good."
"Are you ready for dessert?"
"I couldn't eat another bite. I'm stuffed."
"We'll see about that." Jenna went to the fridge in the back, and returned with an ice cream
cone. She licked it playfully, stroking it suggestively with her pink tongue. "You sure you
don't want some? It tastes soooo good." Jenna dragged her tongue very slowly from the
bottom of the cone to the cherry on top.
"I wish I was that ice cream cone!"
Jenna giggled, and picked david up. She dipped him in her ice cream.
David shuddered. "Ooh, that's cold."
"I'll warm you up." She lifted David to her mouth.
"No way!" David's manhood sprang to life as he anticipated what was about to happen.
Jenna slowly dragged her bubblegum tongue over David's body.
"That feels amazing."
"Oops, I think I missed a spot." Jenna wiggled the tip of her tongue against David's crotch.
"Oh my God Jenna!"
"I think we need some more ice cream."
"NO, please don't stop!"
Jenna dunked David in her ice cream again. She smiled at him, while she licked her lips
seductively. She wrapped her candy lips around David, and sucked the ice cream from his
body. "Mmm, you're an excellent ice cream cone." Jenna lowered David back to the counter.
She covered her mouth, and hiccuped quietly. "Phew, I'm stuffed."
"But you didn't finish the ice cream!"
"I can save it for later."
"You could eat a little more. Just a little?" David pleaded.
"Okay, maybe just one more bite." Jenna lifted the cone, and tilted it toward her mouth. Some
melted ice cream dribbled onto her breast. "Oops... I made a mess." Jenna reached into the
paper sack. "Oh no, there aren't any more napkins." Jenna made a pouty face. "What do I do
now?" Jenna looked at David. "Maybe you could help me clean this mess up? Would you do
that for me sweetie?"
David stared at Jenna with his mouth hanging wide open. He tried to say yes, but his mouth
refused to work. His throat felt dry. He just nodded his head up and down.
"Thanks sweetie!" Jenna lifted David onto her breast. "Make sure you get it all."
David crawled around on her supple flesh, lapping at her warm skin. He couldn't decide what
tasted better, the ice cream or Jenna.
"That tickles a little." Jenna giggled.
"I think I got most of it." His manhood throbbed painfully as he kissed and licked her soft
breast.
"You did a great job. I think you got it all." Jenna lifted David from her breast. "You deserve
a kiss for doing such a great job." Jenna pressed David into her lush lips. She slipped her
tongue between his legs, and stroked his stiff shaft. "Mmm."
David quivered against Jenna's soft lips. "Don't stop Jenna! Please!"
Jenna kissed David harder, mashing him between her succulent lips. She worked his shaft
with her tongue, and sucked his little body as if it were a piece of candy.
David could no longer resist Jenna's titillating tongue. Excitement overloaded his body, and
he exploded into her lips. "OH GOD!" David screamed, as his whole body spasmed
furiously.
Jenna held David close to her, massaging him with her soft lips. She tickled his crotch with
the tip of her tongue, draining him of his sweet nectar. She felt his little body go limp, and
lowered him from her lips. "Mmm, you taste better than the ice cream."
David laughed weakly.
"And now for that kiss I promised you." Jenna pecked at him with her pouty lips. "Mwah.
Mwah. Mwah." She gently laid David's spent body on the counter.
David laid there panting heavily, with a big smile on his face, and a dreamy look in his eyes.
Jenna smiled mischievously. "How was dessert?"
End Notes:
Hope the wait was worth it! ;) You can expect a whole lot more.
Back to index
Chapter 9 by UHF
Chapter Nine
David laid there, his chest heaving quickly. "Oh God Jenna." He tried to sit up, but fell
backward. "That was amazing."
"Just rest for a bit sweetie. I'll clean up, and open the store." Jenna took all of the trash to the
back.
David stared up at the ceiling. He closed his eyes, and pictured Jenna's smiling face. Her
beautiful smile filled him with joy. She's so perfect. I don't deserve her. I'm not good enough.
I'll never be good enough for her. David opened his eyes, and Jenna was actually there,
smiling down at him. "If this is a dream, please don't pinch me. I don't ever want to wake up."
Jenna reached down, and lightly pinched David's leg between her fingers. "Stop being silly."
Jenna giggled. "You should drink some water."
David stood up, and stretched. He drank a little water.
"Do you need to use the bathroom?" Jenna asked.
"No, I'm alright."
Jenna picked David up, then put him back in the shoebox with her ballet flats. "You'll have to
stay in here while I work. I'll set it on the floor behind the counter, where no one will see
you."
"Do I have to be in the box all day? I promise I'll stay behind the counter."
"It's for your safety. I have to wait on the customers. I can't keep an eye on you all of the
time. I won't be able to watch where I'm stepping down there."
"It's okay, I'll avoid your feet. I swear. I won't get in your way."
"I know you would do your best, but I'm so much bigger than you. What if I move too fast? I
don't want to accidentally hurt you."
David sensed this was a battle he would lose. "Please Jenna, I'll be fine." David smiled
sweetly.
"It's not that I don't trust you. Imagine what would happen if some dumb customer wandered
behind the counter. They could hurt you, and they wouldn't even know. I'd never forgive
myself if I let someone hurt you. I only want you under MY feet, little man!"
David saw the wisdom in her words, but he was still disappointed. "I understand." He sighed.
Jenna could see the longing in David's eyes. "Don't be sad. We'll be spending a lot of time
together. This is just the first day. If you're good today, I have a special reward planned for
later."
"Reward?"
"You'll only find out if you're good, so don't ruin the surprise!" Jenna smiled.
David looked at Jenna's big beautiful smile, and laughed. "Okay, I'll be good."
"I won't put the lid on the box, but you'll have to be quiet down there. We don't want nosey
customers asking questions. I see a customer coming now." Jenna lowered the box to the
floor, in front of her stool. "If you need anything, just ask."
David heard the digital door chime, and watched Jenna stand up to greet the customer. He sat
in Jenna's ballet flat, wondering about the "special reward" she mentioned. I know it will be
something great. She hasn't let me down yet. He heard the door chime several more times.
Wow, it's busy out there.
After several minutes, David felt the shoe shake. He looked up, and saw Jenna sitting in her
stool. She was checking a customer out at the register. He felt the shoe shake again, and saw
Jenna's toes playfully gripping the heel of her flat. He laughed, I guess that's my cue. He
walked to her toes, admiring her purple nail polish.
David stood in front of Jenna's toes. He could almost see his reflection in her shiny nails. He
reached out, and stroked the side of her toe. The next thing he knew, her toes pushed him
down, pinning him to the insole. He looked up at Jenna through her toes. She was still talking
with a customer. He raised his head, and kissed the underside of her warm toe. He rubbed his
hands up and down her tender flesh. "I'll check in the back for your size ma'am." David heard
Jenna say loudly. Her toes lifted off of him.
"Wait, don't leave." David said quietly. "I was just getting comfy." He saw Jenna climb off
her stool, and heard her flip flops smacking her heels as she walked to the back. Suddenly, he
felt a cool draft on his throbbing manhood. He flipped over, and laid on his stomach. She's
teasing me, he thought. Two can play that game!
Several minutes passed, then David felt the flat shake again. Not this time, he thought. He
waited for Jenna to figure it out. The shoe shook again. I have to resist the siren's call. He
didn't even look up to see what Jenna was doing. Then he felt the flat shake very violently.
David laughed. Wow, someone doesn't like to be ignored! I win, he thought to himself. Then
he felt Jenna's warm flesh on his back. She gently stroked his back with her toe. "You win
Jenna, but you don't play fair." Her toe pressed firmly into his back between strokes. He
could feel her working the tension from his muscles. "That feels so damn good." Jenna's
massage was so relaxing, David drifted off to sleep.
Jenna heard the door chime, and a woman quickly approached her carrying a shoebox. "How
can I help you?"
"I bought these sandals, and a bead fell out. I want to get my money back." the woman
explained.
"If you have the bead, I could fix it for you. I can refund your money if you're not interested."
"How long would it take you to fix?"
"I can do it right now, should only take a couple of minutes."
"Really? Okay then, the loose bead is in the box."
"Come around the counter, and I'll show you what I'm doing. We have this industrial strength
adhesive." Jenna held the small bottle up for the woman to see. "I swear it has a million uses.
I'll just glue the bead back where it fell out."
"Oh, I love those flats you're wearing. They're so cute."
"Thanks, my friend gave them to me. They're very comfortable."
"Must be a good friend, they look expensive!"
"There, all fixed." Jenna announced.
"Hunh? Oh thanks."
Jenna handed the woman her sandals. "Try to pull the bead out. It won't come out again
now."
"Do you sell those flats here?"
Jenna smiled. "Sorry, but we don't carry these. I can talk to my boss, and see if he will order a
pair for you. Just leave me your email address, and your shoe size."
"Okay, that sounds good." She wrote her email and shoe size on one of the store's business
cards.
"Do you still want to return those sandals?"
"No, it's alright. You fixed the bead, so I'll keep them."
Jenna stood on one foot, and reached across the counter. "Take this bottle of adhesive with
you, free of charge."
"Thanks, that's nice of you."
"If those sandals give you any more trouble, just bring them back. I'll refund your money, no
questions asked."
"Thanks for being so helpful."
Jenna watched her walk out the door. "Have a nice day."
David awoke to darkness, and massaged the sleep from his eyes. "Hey, you said you would
leave the lid off." David smelled a strong aroma, cocoa butter. Even though he was naked, he
felt nice and warm. "Wait a minute." He reached up, and touched Jenna's soft skin. "Have I
been under her foot this whole time?"
David suddenly realized his bladder was full. He strained to hold it in. NO, I won't relieve
myself in her pretty shoe. I have to get her attention. He reached up with both hands, and
rubbed her sole frantically. The shoe began to shake, and he heard Jenna laughing loudly.
"That tickles David!"
"Jenna, I have to use the bathroom!" David moved his hands faster.
"David! Stop it." Jenna laughed. "That really tickles!" She wiggled her foot around, trying to
stop the tickling.
"Jenna, please let me out! I don't want to soil your shoe!" He desperately clawed at her
sensitive skin.
Jenna was practically screaming now. "Oh my God David." Jenna laughed hysterically. "You
have to stop!" She stamped her foot lightly on the floor. "Please, you're going to make me pee
myself." Jenna begged.
"You have to let me out!" David screamed. He felt himself losing control. He beat his fists
against her sole.
"It's too much!" Jenna squealed. "I can't take anymore." She stood up, putting her full weight
on David. "Don't tickle me like that!" She braced herself against the counter as the tickling
subsided. Jenna realized she was stepping on David. "Oh no David! What did you make me
do?" She couldn't feel any movement under her sole.
Jenna sat back down, and quickly slipped her flats off. She looked into her shoe, and saw
David lying there, still in one piece. "Oh thank God, you're okay." Jenna lifted David to her
lips, and smothered him with kisses. "Don't tickle me like that sweetie." She noticed the
contorted look on David's face, like he was in agony. Jenna gasped. "What's wrong? Did I
hurt you?" She turned him around in her fingers, inspecting every inch of his little body for
injuries. "I don't see anything. Tell me where it hurts honey."
"Jenna," David said weakly, "I have to use the bathroom."
"Hold on just one more second!" Jenna ran to the bathroom, and placed David in the sink.
"I'm so sorry. I didn't understand you were trying to get my attention."
David finished peeing, and breathed a sigh of relief. "It's not your fault Jenna. I was afraid I
might have an accident in your shoe, and I panicked."
"I'm so stupid. Of course you had to use the bathroom, you were asleep for hours."
"No you aren't! Don't ever say that. I should've found a better way to get your attention. I
wasn't thinking clearly at the time, and tickling you wasn't the best decision. We just need to
develop a signal."
"You didn't hurt yourself holding it in did you?"
David smiled. "I'm fine now, all better."
"Good, that makes me feel so much better."
"How long did you say I was asleep?"
"You were asleep for about 5 hours."
"What? Really?"
"Yeah, I was wondering when you would wake up."
"I guess I was tired."
"I was afraid you might get cold while you were sleeping, so I slipped my flats on. But first I
rubbed some lotion on my feet," Jenna smiled, "so they would smell nice for you."
"Thanks, I slept like a rock. I think I was a little too comfortable under your foot."
"You're sure you weren't nervous in there? If I woke up trapped in a girl's shoe, I'd be
terrified."
"To be honest, it was a little scary when you stepped on me just now. It was painful."
Jenna's eyes began to water. "It was an accident." her voice wavered. "I didn't mean to. You
were tickling me, and I wasn't thinking. I promise I didn't want to hurt you. I'm sorry!" Jenna
blubbered.
"Stop crying Jenna, I was only teasing. You didn't hurt me."
"I don't believe you. I know you would lie to protect my feelings."
"I'm sorry, I didn't mean it. Look at me, I'm fine." David jumped up and down, and waved his
arms around. "See, I'm fine."
"Well you do look okay. But I'm sure you were scared!"
"You don't scare me Jenna." David stared into Jenna's brown eyes. "Never seeing your smile
again is the only thing I'm afraid of."
Jenna picked David up, and walked back to the front of the store. She kissed him over and
over. "I'm glad you're okay sweetie." Jenna set him on the counter. "I didn't mean to step on
you."
"I know you didn't."
"But you know David, if you're going to hide in a woman's shoes, you may get stepped on."
Jenna smirked. "Especially, if you tickle her!" Jenna poked him in the ribs.
"I'll take my chances." David laughed.
End Notes:
I wonder what the surprise will be?
Back to index
Chapter 10 by UHF
Chapter Ten
"What time is it Jenna?"
"It's almost two o'clock."
"I can't believe I slept all morning."
Jenna picked David up, and carried him to the window. "It's a beautiful day."
David sat in the palm of her hand, looking at the blue sky and bright sunlight. "It sure is."
"There haven't been very many customers today. I was thinking I may close the shop early,
and we could enjoy this nice weather together. Is that okay with you boss?"
David smiled up at Jenna. "You do look kind of sick."
"What? I'm not..."
"I don't want you giving it to the customers, maybe you should go home early."
"Oh yeah!" Jenna pretended to cough. "I think I'm coming down with a cold."
"Now let's talk about that surprise you mentioned earlier."
"Damn it, I see a customer coming. They always show up when you don't want them to."
Jenna sighed.
"Just help them out really quick." David suggested. "It won't take long."
"Wait, it's Janet."
"Your sister?"
"What is she doing here? She didn't call to say she was dropping by." Jenna lowered David
into a pair of sneakers in the window. "Quick, you have to hide!" Jenna heard the door chime.
"Hey Jen, how's your day going?"
"Not bad. Aren't you supposed to be in class Janet?"
"The school is closed today. They're completing the renovations on the cafateria. They'll be
done by tomorrow."
"I'm sure the kids are happy to have a day off."
"They usually are!" Janet laughed.
"So what brings you to the shop?"
"I need an excuse to visit my baby sister?"
"You're only three years older than me Jan."
"Yeah, but I got to hold you when you were a baby." Janet smiled.
"I was about to close the shop."
"Can I buy some sneakers first? I need some new running shoes."
"I have the perfect pair in the back, they're designed specifically for runners. I'll get them."
"Thanks Jen!"
Jenna returned from the back a minute later. "Found them." She gasped. "Are those the
sneakers from the window?" Jenna stammered.
"Yeah, I've had my eye on these beauties for a couple of weeks now." Janet pulled her high
heels off. She wiggled her toes on the carpet. "Oooh, it feels so good to get out of those
heels."
"I don't think those sneakers are your size Janet, but I have more in the back."
"No, they are. I already checked, seven and a half. They're so cute. I can't wait to try them
on."
Jenna watched as her sister slipped her bare feet into the sneakers. "No Janet, don't..." she
whispered. Jenna's hands started trembling, and she inadvertently dropped the running shoes
she was holding.
"Are you alright Jen? You look like you saw a ghost."
"I'm fine." Jenna whispered hoarsely. She coughed to try and clear her throat.
Janet reached into her purse. "Here honey, drink some water."
Jenna walked over to her sister, and took the bottle. "Thanks."
Janet rubbed her sister's back tenderly. "You sure you're okay?"
"I just had something stuck in my throat." Jenna drank some of the water. "That's better."
"This is embarrassing to ask Jenna, but can you tie my shoes for me? I think I pulled a muscle
in my back, when I was jogging yesterday. It hurts when I bend down."
"Sure Jan."
"Thanks." Janet raised her feet into Jenna's lap.
Jenna laced up her sneakers, and tied the laces into neat little bows. "Hang on David," she
whispered, "I promise I'll get you out of there."
"What sweetie? Did you say something?"
"I said they look great on you Jan!"
"Really, you think so?" Janet pulled her feet from Jenna's lap, and stood up. "Let's see what
they feel like." Janet walked a couple of laps around the store. "They're so comfortable!"
"Please be careful Jan." Jenna whispered. "Don't hurt him."
Janet stood in front of the mirror, flexing her feet. "They show off my ankles." Janet smiled.
"I've been told I have nice ankles."
"Yeah Jan, they're perfect."
"I know you picked out another pair for me honey, but I really like these." Janet put her heels
in the empty shoebox. "I think I'll wear them home, instead of those damned heels."
"NO, you can't!" Jenna blurted out nervously.
Janet looked at her funny. "I'll pay for them and everything. I wasn't just going to walk out
the door."
"I meant, you can't leave before you try these other sneakers too. They're very nice."
Janet sat down beside Jenna, and crossed her legs. "I don't need to try them on. If you say
they're good, I'll take 'em. So tell me what your special plans are for tonight."
"What?"
"You said you were closing the shop early. You never do that, so I know you're planning
something Jen."
"Well..."
Janet bobbed her foot up and down. "I feel like we don't talk much anymore." Janet laughed.
"Spill it! I know you want to tell me."
"I was planning to have dinner with a friend."
Janet grabbed her hand. "Is this friend of yours a guy?"
Jenna blushed.
"That's a yes!" Janet laughed. "Is he cute? Do I know him?"
"I'm having dinner with David." Jenna said quietly.
"Noooo, you're putting me on! With your boss? Really?" Janet watched her face turn a darker
shade of red. "You're not kidding."
"I like him."
Janet squeezed Jenna's hand tightly. "I knew it! I always knew there was something going on
between you two. You always talked about him like he was special." Janet smiled. "I guess
he is. Did he ask you out, or did you ask him?"
"It just kind of happened. It happened so fast, we were both taken by surprise."
"Be honest Jen, it's because he has money, right?"
Jenna gripped her hand tightly, and frowned. "It's not like that! I really like him, and he likes
me."
"Ow! Let go!" Janet pulled her hand away, and rubbed it. "I was just teasing. This must be
serious."
"What if it is? Do you disapprove?"
Janet hugged her sister. "Of course not honey, I only want you to be happy!"
Jenna hugged her back. "Good, because he might be the one."
"I'm coming over for dinner tomorrow night, and you're going to tell me all about your date. I
want to hear every last detail." Janet stood up, and walked to the register. "Now ring me up,
and I'll get out of your way. I don't want you to be late."
"I need to take your shoe off Janet."
"What? Why?"
"I have to scan the sticker inside the sneaker."
"Can't you just scan the box?"
"Sorry, here I'll untie it for you. I don't want you to hurt your back." Jenna squatted in front of
her.
"Okay, but I don't want to hear any complaining if my feet stink a little. Those heels were
murder!"
Jenna untied her shoe. "Lift your foot Janet." She slipped the sneaker from her bare foot.
Jenna tilted the shoe up, and shook it. "Where are you?" She reached into the sneaker, and ran
her fingers up the moist insole. "Gross Jan. Where are you damn it?"
"What's wrong honey?"
"I'm sorry Janet, but I can't find the sticker in this one. I need to take off your other shoe too."
"Geez, okay." Janet raised her other foot.
Jenna undid the laces, and pulled the shoe from her foot. Again, she found nothing. "What the
hell?" Jenna frantically shook both of the shoes.
"What's going on down there?"
"I can't find the sticker in this one either."
"Jenna, just scan the box. It has the barcode on it right there." Janet began slipping her feet
back into the sneakers.
"Wait Jan! Don't move, I see the sticker! It's stuck under your toes." Jenna peeled David
away from her sultry toes.
Janet could feel Jenna peeling the sticker off her sweaty toes. "Well that's embarrassing."
"You have no idea." David said quietly.
Jenna pressed her finger to his lips. "Shhh." She slipped David into the waistband of her
shorts, and draped her shirt over him. "I'll ring them up Janet."
"Hold on. You're going to tie them up again, right?"
"Oh yeah, sorry." Jenna laughed.
Janet slipped her bare feet back into her sneakers, and Jenna tied the laces. "There Jan, you're
all set." Jenna reached for the shoebox.
Janet held the box away from her. "What do you need this for?"
"I need to scan the UPC label on the box. The sticker is torn."
"After all that? I told you to just scan the box, like 10 minutes ago."
"Just hand it over Jan."
Janet laughed. "Hand what over, THIS?" She lifted the box over Jenna's head, out of her
reach.
Jenna stretched her arms up, but couldn't reach the box. "I know you're taller Janet, you don't
have to rub it in."
"Try standing on your stool." Janet laughed.
"If I have to come around this counter, your back won't be the only thing hurting."
"Calm down Jen, I was just having some fun." Janet handed her the box. "Ring it up."
Jenna gave Janet her receipt. "I'll see you tomorrow night."
"Thanks for the shoes," Janet said while she walked out the door, "and have a good time with
David."
Jenna pulled David out of her shorts. "I'm so sorry. I didn't know she wanted those shoes. Did
Janet hurt you?"
"It's not your fault Jenna, and I'm fine. Besides, you did warn me about hiding in a woman's
footwear." David laughed.
"Yes, but I hid you there. I wasn't thinking. I'm just so glad you're okay. I was very worried
when she started walking on you."
"It didn't hurt. I tried to be very still. I didn't want her to notice me under her toes. Did she say
anything?"
"No sweetie, you did great. She had no idea you were there. I'm proud of you." Jenna pressed
David into her lips. She quickly lowered him to the counter. "Ewww David!" She tore off a
paper towel. "Ick. Ptui." She spit into the paper towel. "Yuck! You taste like my sister's feet."
Jenna wiped at her lips and her tongue.
David tried to stifle a laugh, but failed. "Sorry."
"Yeah I know, you probably think her feet taste like a fine wine or something. Hardy-har-har,
shut it. I'm gonna clean you up right now, after I rinse my mouth out. Do my feet taste like
that?"
"No, yours taste better."
"I'm afraid to ask you what 'better' means." Jenna took David to the bathroom. She rinsed,
and spit in the sink several times, then she squirted some soap on her hands. She scrubbed
David under the faucet. "There, that's better." She kissed him again. "Now you taste like
handsoap, but that's an improvement I guess."
"Maybe you should close the store now, before something else happens."
"Good idea. By the way, Janet's coming over for dinner tomorrow night."
"How is that going to work?"
Jenna sighed. "I don't know. I can't hide you from her forever. I guess we should just tell
her."
"We can worry about it tomorrow."
"Wait here." Jenna set David on the floor, and locked the front doors.
"You're going to leave me here, in the middle of the floor?"
"What's the worst that could happen?" Jenna lowered her flip flop onto David. "Are you
afraid I may step on you?" She pushed her sandal down on him. "Isn't this what you wanted?"
"Will you step on me with your bare foot?"
Jenna stepped off of David. "I might, If you ask me nicely." She slipped out of her flip flops.
David climbed to his feet, and ran to her toes. He kissed her toes, one by one. "Please step on
me Jenna. I want you to squish me under your soft sole."
Jenna carefully flicked him with her toe, knocking him on his back. She raised her foot over
him, and stepped down. Jenna felt David squirming under the ball of her foot. She twisted her
foot from side to side, rubbing him into the floor. "I bet you're loving this."
David was in Heaven. He kissed her sole blissfully, as she mashed him into the floor. "I love
being under your feet!"
Jenna lifted her foot, and stepped back. "Now, I need you to do something for me, little man."
"Anything!" David panted.
"Help me pick out a new pair of shoes."
David sat up. "Really? Carrie always hated it when I took her shoe shopping."
"I'm not Carrie."
"No, you certainly aren't." David agreed.
"I'm your giantess. Have you ever been shoe shopping with a giantess before?"
"No, but there's a first time for everything, and this should be one hell of a first!"
Jenna grabbed some flip flops from a rack, and held up several different colors. "Which ones
do you like?"
"Try the ones with red and white stripes on the insole."
"Good choice." Jenna set the sandals in front of David, and slowly slipped them on.
David watched her toes wiggle into the flip flops. "They look like a good fit. How do they
feel?"
Jenna walked in circles around David. "They're not bad." She lifted her foot over him. "Do
they have any tread? I don't want to be slipping and sliding all over the place."
David reached up, and ran his hand over the solid white sole. "They look pretty good from
down here. They have a nice rubber sole with ridges, should have good grip."
"That's one pair. Now take them off, and we'll look for some more."
"Take them off? Me?" David asked.
"Yup, you're my little helper." Jenna sat down on a bench. "Come over here, and take my flip
flops off."
David walked to her feet. "Lift your foot up a little." He crawled under her toes, and gripped
the sandal's tread. He tugged and pulled with all of his strength. "I think I've got it. Is it
moving Jenna?"
"Keep trying sweetie." Jenna giggled.
David continued tugging on her flip flop. "I'll get it, just give me a minute."
"David, my leg's getting tired from holding my foot up. Can you speed it up a little?"
"I'm going as fast as I can! This is a little tougher than opening a stubborn pickle jar. Give me
another minute."
Jenna didn't have the heart to tell him her sandal hadn't budged an inch. She dipped her toes
down, and the flip flop slid off her foot, onto David. "You did it!"
"Uh, Jenna?"
Jenna heard muffled sounds from under her sandal. "What, I couldn't hear you."
"Little help here... This thing is heavier than it looks."
She flipped her sandal over with her toe. "Sorry." Jenna giggled.
"Now let me take off your other flip flop."
"I got this one." Jenna slipped it off.
"What'd you do that for. I would have got it for you."
"I know you would have. You're my little strongman." Jenna picked David up, and walked
around the store. "Find me another pair. Let me know when something catches your eye."
David looked at the shoes as Jenna walked up and down the aisles. "There's a lot to pick
from."
"You can buy me as many pairs as you want. I won't complain."
David laughed. "You'll need a bigger closet."
"I like the sound of that!" Jenna smiled. "Just make sure the shoes you choose will look good
on me."
"I can't think of ANY shoes that would look bad on you. Hold on, I think I see a nice pair.
How about those gold and silver thong sandals?"
"I like those too." Jenna lowered David and the sandals to the floor. "Let's try them together."
"What do you mean?"
"Climb onto the front of the sandal."
David had no trouble climbing onto the thin leather sandal. He looked up at the braided white
and silver straps that would stretch across Jenna's foot. A smaller gold strap weaved its way
around the others. These will look amazing on her, David thought. "Now what?"
"See the toe grip? Stand in front of it."
David glanced down at the dark, brown leather as he made his way to the toe grip. "They
don't have much cushioning, but they sure are sexy. I'm here. I'm standing in front of it."
"Hang on!" Jenna slipped her foot into the sandal. She could feel David standing between her
toes. "You okay in there?" Jenna pinched him lightly.
The toe grip supported David's back, and he was walled in by Jenna's toes. David couldn't
resist the urge to caress the soft toes on either side of him. "This is great Jenna!"
"You aren't too snug, pinched between my toes like that?"
"No, believe it or not, this is quite comfy! Try taking a few steps."
Jenna walked around the store for a minute. "How's it going down there?"
"This is incredible Jenna. Your soft toes rub up and down my body while you walk." David
leaned over, and kissed her big toe. "I've paid for massages that didn't feel this good!"
"Oh come on," Jenna laughed, "now you're exaggerating."
"Honestly, I'm not. Can you walk around just a little more, please?"
"I guess you can stay in there while I gather the stuff for our trip."
"What trip?" he asked.
"Did you already forget about the surprise I promised you?"
"I guess I just assumed shoe shopping with you was the surprise. It was a lot of fun!"
"No silly, we're going to the beach."
"Hold on Jenna, is that safe? Won't someone see me at the beach? Wouldn't that cause
problems?"
"You don't want to go? Don't you want to see me in my new bikini?"
"Screw it, let's go!"
"That was easy!" Jenna laughed very loudly. "Anyway, it's a private beach. My friend owns
it, and there's never anyone there. We'll be all alone, just the two of us."
"That sounds like fun."
"I packed us a nice meal in this picnic basket too." Jenna reached down, and pulled David out
of her toes. "I've gathered everything we need. Are you ready to go?"
"Can I ride in your sandal some more?"
"Someone might see you sticking out from my toes when I'm walking to my car. But you can
ride in the picnic basket! You better not eat anything until we get to the beach, or I'll be mad."
She poked him in the belly to emphasize her point.
"I suppose you're right." David agreed.
Jenna lowered David into the picnic basket. "We're gonna have so much fun!"
End Notes:
Jenna and David go to the beach, alone. Next time, HOT fun in the sun! And I promise you,
it will be a LONG chapter!
Back to index
Chapter 11 by UHF
Author's Notes:
H O T fun in the sun, part one!
Chapter Eleven
Jenna parked her car on the outskirts of the beach. "I'll have to make a couple of trips." She
reached into the backseat, and grabbed her beach towel. "Let me get the cooler out of the
trunk, and we'll walk down to the beach." She popped the trunk. She slipped out of her
sandals, and stepped into the sand. Jenna wiggled her toes. "I love that feeling, warm sand
squishing between my toes." She walked around to the trunk, and lifted the cooler. Jenna
extended its handle, and wheeled it around the car.
"Hold onto something." Jenna reached into the car for the picnic basket. She put the large,
folded towel under her arm. Jenna walked to her favorite spot on the beach, dragging the
cooler behind her. Her feet sank pleasantly into the soft sand with each step.
"We're here." She set the basket on top of the cooler, and spread her towel out across the
sand. "You didn't eat anything did you?" Jenna opened the basket, and inspected its contents.
"I better not see any little bite marks." She poked David in the belly.
"I didn't touch anything. I didn't want to start without you." David's stomach growled rather
loudly.
"Oh my, was that your stomach?"
"Being around all of this food made me hungry. I'm starving."
"You poor thing..." Jenna pinched a grape off the vine. "Here, nibble on this. I'll be right
back."
David nibbled the large grape. He chewed a large hole in the side, and sucked at its juice. He
wiped the juice from his mouth with the back of his hand. The refreshing smell of the ocean
wafted into the picnic basket. He breathed deeply, taking the salt air into his lungs. "I love the
ocean."
"Me too." Jenna unloaded her arms. "This would be a lot easier if you would help carry some
of this stuff."
"I would've helped, but you were doing such a good job." David joked.
"The next time we go to the beach, you're carrying everything, including me."
David laughed. "Deal!"
Jenna placed her radio beside the towel, and flipped it on. She unfolded a chair, and planted
an umbrella in the sand behind it. She sat down on the towel, and brushed the sand from her
feet. "Can I have some?" Jenna picked David up, and raised him to her mouth.
"Sure." He held the grape out.
"Murrr-HOMP!"Jenna opened her mouth wide, and loudly closed her lips around David's
outstretched arms.
"Woah! You can have the grape, but don't eat me!"
"Om nom nom." Jenna playfully wiggled her smiling lips up David's arms, and kissed his
face. She slapped the grape out of hs hands with her tongue. Jenna pulled David from her
lips, his arms slipped from her mouth with a wet slurp. "I'm saving you for dessert." She gave
him a wink, and set him on the chair in the shade. "Mmm. These grapes are fresh."
David rubbed his stomach. "What goodies did you pack for us?"
Jenna reached into the picnic basket. "I made a special plate for you." She retrieved a small
saucer from the basket, and tore off the saran wrap, placing it on the chair with David.
"That's a lot of food!" He climbed onto the plate. There was a pile of little sandwiches in the
middle, with some potato chips and fruit on the side. David lifted a sandwich, and took a
large bite. "These are so good. And they're toasted!"
Jenna watched him eat, and smiled. "Are you enjoying yourself?" She opened a bottle of
soda, and poured some for David.
"Jenna, these are the best BLTs I've ever had. You're spoiling me!"
"Maybe you can make me dinner when you're big again."
"Uh... I'm not much of a cook. I'd probably make you sick!"
"You're cooking can't be that bad!" Jenna laughed.
"No really, people have complained before, MULTIPLE people."
"Then I'll teach you," Jenna smiled, "like Janet taught me."
"Good luck!" He laughed, and took another bite of his sandwich.
Jenna propped her feet up on the chair close to David. "With the proper motivation, a person
can do anything." She pushed her big toe into the side of his face. "Don't you agree?"
David kissed her toe. "Yes."
She pulled her feet from the chair. "Finish eating sweetie." Jenna reached into the picnic
basket, and found her sandwich. She looked up at the blue sky, and listened to the waves
rolling onto the beach. "It really is a beautiful day."
David picked up a large piece of fruit. "This food is great Jenna." David smiled. "You're the
best friend I've ever had. You know that, right?"
"You're not so bad yourself little man." Jenna bit into her sandwich.
David watched her eating the sandwich. He laughed.
"What?"
"You've got some mustard on your face."
Jenna picked him up. "Where?"
He pointed to the side of her mouth. "Right there."
"Oh, you mean here." Jenna rubbed his face into the side of her mouth. "Did I get it?"
"Yeah, that got it. Did you forget the napkins?"
Jenna chuckled. "Now you have some mustard on your face. I'll get it." She dragged her
tongue across his face. "That's better." She set him back on the chair. "You better stay over
there. I'm pretty hungry, and you're really tasty." Jenna smiled at David, and took a large bite
out of her sandwich.
"Well it's a good thing I wasn't covered in chocolate."
"Don't tempt me. You know how much I love chocolate."
"I know. Whenever I bring donuts to work, I never get to eat any of the chocolate ones."
Jenna did her best to look innocent. "You shouldn't leave them out in front of the customers.
They take them when no one's looking."
"Yeah," David laughed, "I bet..."
"Remember those chocolate covered cherries you brought on Valentine's day? They were
gone in like 10 minutes."
"Yeah, you really hoovered those suckers." David muttered.
Jenna looked at David suspiciously. "What was that?"
"Yeah, I remember. I remember that gourmet chocolate bar I left on my desk a few days ago
too. It mysteriously vanished."
"Oh yeah, that was good."
"I knew it was you!"
"I just tried a little piece." Jenna pouted. "I don't know who ate the rest of it."
"I guess we'll never know." David laughed.
Jenna finished her sandwich. "I'm stuffed."
"Me too."
She put his plate back in the picnic basket. "I love this song." Jenna turned up the radio.
David listened to the Pussycat Dolls singing "Don't Cha."
Jenna stood up, and wiggled out of her shorts. She pulled her shirt off, and removed the
scrunchies from her hair. She shook her head from side to side, and her long dark hair spilled
onto her shoulders and down her back.
David stared at Jenna's purple bikini. The ruffled fabric barely covered her crotch. It wrapped
snugly around her hips, forming a V below her waste. The halter top strained to contain her
ample breasts. David realized his mouth was hanging open.
"Want a closer look?" Jenna stepped in front of the chair, and gyrated her curvaceous hips.
She rubbed her hands up and down her toned core. Jenna leaned over, and draped her long
hair over David. "Don't cha wish your girlfriend was hot like me?" she sang.
David felt Jenna's soft hair brushing against his naked body. He pressed her hair into his face,
and breathed in her flowery scent. "Is this really happening?"
"Don't cha?" she whispered seductively in his ear.
Her warm breath caressed the side of his face. David felt Jenna's hot lips squeeze the top of
his head.
She pinched his ass playfully, and swept her hair to the side. Jenna knelt down into the sand,
and leaned over David. "Don't you wish your girlfriend was a freak like me?" she sang in
tune with the radio. She pushed her chest into the chair, smothering him with her soft breasts.
Jenna slid her breasts up and down David's body.
David stared as Jenna stood up, and turned around. Her bikini bottom clinged tightly to her
shapely rear. David gasped as Jenna lowered her butt onto him. He was pressed lightly into
the chair by her warm cheek. Heat radiated from her voluptuous booty. A thin piece of fabric
is the only thing separating me from her bare ass, David thought.
Jenna wiggled her hips, rolling David around beneath her. The song ended, and she stood up.
"Phew, it's warm out here." She wiped the sweat from her brow. Jenna opened the cooler, and
pulled out a cold bottle of water.
Jenna opened the bottle, raising it over her face, and poured a stream of cool water into her
mouth. Some of the water splashed on her chin, and rolled down her neck. She massaged the
cold water into her neck. "That feels nice." she moaned softly. "My chest is so hot." Jenna
splashed some water onto her breasts. "That's better."
"Jenna you look amazing!"
"You're in my seat."
"What?"
"I need to sit down for a minute. Slide over." Jenna sat down in the chair, and sipped her cold
water. She felt David squirming between her cheeks. Jenna leaned back in the chair, and
wiggled her butt to get comfortable.
David laid between Jenna's ass cheeks, pressed up into her bikini underwear. The thin fabric
was stretched taut over his body. "Can I have some water too Jenna?"
She heard his muffled voice beneath her. "You want some water? In a minute sweetie." Jenna
closed her eyes, and sipped her water. "Just let me rest for a moment."
End Notes:
I wanted to post all of their trip to the beach in one chapter, but it would be ridiculously long!
So expect part two before Saturday.
Back to index
Chapter 12 by UHF
Author's Notes:
H O T fun in the sun, part DEUX!
Chapter Twelve
Jenna stood up, and poured David some water. "So what do you think of my new bikini?"
She sat back down on the towel, and stretched out in the sunlight.
"I think you have an incredible body. That bikini accentuates your alluring curves perfectly."
"You keep talking like that, and you may find out what my body looks like without the
bikini!" Jenna smiled, and brushed the sand from her feet. She picked David up, and set him
on the towel in front of her toes. "Will you rub some lotion on my feet?" Jenna drizzled some
lotion across her toes.
David approached her big toe, and stared at the viscous golden liquid oozing down the side of
her toe. "That's not lotion."
"What?" she asked.
He licked her purple toe nail. "That's honey!"
"Oh no, I must have grabbed the wrong bottle." Jenna giggled.
"You did that on purpose!"
"Now I'll have to find," she looked around, "something to clean it off with." Jenna pretended
to rummage through the picnic basket. "I know I packed some extra napkins, somewhere."
"I'll clean your toes."
"You will? Thanks sweetie!"
He licked her big toe, lapping the honey from her large purple nail. David licked her salty
toes. The sweet taste of honey blended with the naturally sour flavor of her feet. "Jenna, your
feet taste so damn good!" he moaned.
Jenna laid back, and enjoyed the sensation of his little tongue on her toes. David's admiration,
no, worship made her feel sexy. She felt a tingling sensation, slowly traveling up her leg. "I
think there's some honey between my toes too."
She's enjoying this, David thought. He forcefully pushed her toes apart, and licked the
sensitive flesh between. Her toes twitched happily. He heard Jenna moaning softly.
Jenna's body began warming up. She reached up, and squeezed her breasts softly with both
hands. Her right hand slipped from her breast, and traced its way down her abs. She dipped
her fingers into her bikini bottom. She felt David's tongue tickling her toes. She slid her
fingers up & down her moist lips, then slipped them between. She caressed her left breast.
She felt David's teeth nibbling her toe, and gasped. She pumped her fingers in and out, and
squeezed her hard nipple. Jenna pinched David's head roughly with her toes. Her body
arched, and her foot pressed him into the towel. She moaned loudly as pleasure rippled
through her. She felt her body's tension flowing out of her. "Now look what you've done little
man. You made an even bigger mess."
David squeezed out from under her toes. "I think I got all the honey."
"I'm going to tan for a bit. Then we'll go home." Jenna lifted David onto her flat stomach.
He laid on her taut belly, gazing up at the blue sky. I'm lying on a beach with the most
beautiful girl I've ever seen, he thought. A wave of contentment swept over him.
Jenna sang along with Sheryl Crow on the radio. "I'm gonna soak up the sun."
David stroked her belly. "I wish this moment could last forever."
Jenna poured some water in her belly button, and laughed. "In case you get thirsty."
David couldn't resist drinking out of her belly button. The mixture of her sweat with the cool
water was a titillating ambrosia.
"I'm ready for dessert." Jenna pulled several little plastic cups from the picnic basket. "Oh no,
I forgot the strawberries! And I brought all these tasty toppings. I've got chocolate syrup,
honey, caramel, cool whip, and even cream cheese." Jenna looked at David, and licked her
lips. "I just need something good for dipping."
David smiled. "You could use your finger." he suggested.
"Or maybe, someone will volunteer to be my little strawberry?"
"I don't know, all that stuff is pretty sticky. Sounds messy..."
Jenna winked at David, and smiled seductively. "Don't worry, none of it will stay on you for
very long. I swear."
"Well..."
"I want my dessert!" Jenna pouted.
"Okay, but no biting!"
"Not even a little?" Jenna playfully bit her lower lip. She lifted David from her stomach.
"Which one should we try first?" She dunked his head into the cool whip, and licked his face.
"Let's try mixing them." She dipped him in the caramel, then the honey. Jenna lowered David
into her mouth headfirst, and closed her lips around his legs. She sucked on his little body,
and rubbed him with her tongue. She pulled him from her lips with a wet smack. "I love
cream cheese." Jenna dragged him through the cream cheese, and slurped it loudly from his
body.
"I saved the best for last. I wonder what a chocolate covered David tastes like?"
David remembered Jenna wolfing down those chocolates on Valentine's Day. "Oh shit..."
Jenna dipped him in the chocolate syrup, and stared at him hungrily.
"Uh Jenna, I'm not a candy bar. Okay?"
Jenna slowly rubbed David along her tongue. She closed her eyes, and moaned softly.
"Mmm, you taste so fucking good." She dunked him in the chocolate, and wrapped her lips
around him and sucked. Jenna shuddered as pleasure tingled through her body.
Jenna's moist lips caressed David, and his manhood was squeezed between them as she
sucked the chocolate from his body. "More Jenna!"
She dipped him in the chocolate again. "Maybe I'll have one little bite." Jenna stretched her
lips into a large toothy grin. "I'll still like you if you're missing a foot!"
David looked at her nervously. "Wait a minute."
Jenna lowered him into her smiling maw, and closed her lips around his legs. She gently
squeezed his legs between her teeth. "I wanna devour your sweet little body." She nibbled her
way up his legs.
"Ouch Jenna, not so rough."
"I'll kiss it, and make it better." Jenna wiggled her tongue between David's legs. "Does it still
hurt?"
"Nooo." He moaned loudly.
She pulled him from her mouth, and set him on her stomach. "We ate all the chocolate."
"You mean YOU ate all the chocolate." David chuckled. "There's more cream cheese."
Jenna sighed. "It's not the same."
He looked at the teeth marks up and down his legs. "Your desire for chocolate is dangerous."
"Will you rub some lotion on me?" Jenna reached for the bottle.
"Sure, squirt some by me."
"No, not down there."
David watched Jenna slip out of her top. Her perky breasts jiggled happily as she freed them.
"Those are the biggest boobs I've ever seen!"
Jenna squirted some lotion between her breasts. "Well, don't just stand there."
"Yes ma'am!" David ran to the glob of lotion as fast as he could.
"Gotcha!" Jenna laughed.
"Huh?"
Jenna squeezed her breasts together, trapping David. She playfully rubbed him between her
boobs for a minute. Jenna released them, and David laid in the center of her chest with a
stupid grin on his face. She giggled. "Having fun?"
"That was incredible."
"Now, how about rubbing in that lotion."
David got to work, rubbing the lotion all over her warm mounds. It wasn't easy, her boobs
were much larger than him. He used his whole body to spread more of the lotion over her soft
flesh.
Jenna laid in the warm sun, enjoying the sensations of David rubbing her breasts. "Here, get
the top too." She picked David up, and dropped him by her nipple.
David wrapped his arms around Jenna's erect nipple. He hugged her tightly.
"Mmm, that feels nice." Jenna purred.
David scattered kisses across Jenna's hot nipple. He rubbed his manhood up & down her. He
listened to Jenna moaning happily. He looked down from the summit of Mount Jenna, and
saw her hand slip into her bikini. She began massaging her nether regions. David licked her
salty nipple.
"Keep going." Jenna encouraged.
Jenna's moans grew louder. He rubbed her, and squeezed her tightly. He took her flesh into
his mouth, and nibbled her hard nipple.
"That feels so good. Don't you dare stop!" Jenna begged.
David could feel Jenna's heart throbbing in her chest. He bit her nipple as hard as he could,
over and over again.
"Oh God!" Jenna screamed.
David embraced Jenna's nipple as her body shook violently. He thrust his manhood into her
over and over, while he continued to bite her. David felt Jenna's body quivering under him,
her chest rising and falling quickly.
Jenna breathed heavily, gasping for air. "I've never felt anything like that before." she
struggled to say between breaths. "That was amazing."
"You're amazing, Jenna."
Jenna lifted David from her chest, and wrapped her soft lips around his tiny body. She
caressed his manhood with the tip of her hot tongue, while she squeezed him with her candy
lips.
David felt his penis tighten against her wet tongue. His body was mashed over and over
between her luscious lips. She manipulated his penis skillfully with her hot tongue. His penis
throbbed painfully. His body quivered against her lush lips. David's eyes rolled back as his
love exploded into Jenna. He screamed in ecstacy.
Jenna sucked on David's little body. "You taste so damn good." She lapped forcefully at his
manhood, devouring every last ounce of his love. She felt his body spasm violently against
her tongue. She sucked harder, pulling him tighter against her.
David lost all control over his body. He moved with Jenna's lips, and her lips moved with
him. He felt like he was melting into Jenna. He no longer felt her lips' moist embrace. Intense
pleasure radiated throughout his body, overloading his senses.
Jenna felt David's body go limp. She lowered him from her lips, cupping him in her hands.
He laid there motionless. "Are you alright?"
"David?"
"Can you hear me?"
David felt himself drifting back into his body. His heart beat painfully in his chest. He heard
Jenna calling his name. He breathed heavily, struggling for air. "I just need a minute."
Jenna smiled. "Was it good?"
"I never imagined," David panted, "anything could feel like that. It was like I was melting
into your kiss."
Jenna kissed David again lightly. "I like the way you feel against my lips." She kissed him a
few more times. "Your little body feels hot. Here drink some water." She poured it into her
hand with David. "Sip it slowly." Jenna watched her tiny lover sipping water from the palm
of her hand.
David looked up at her huge grin. "You found more chocolate, didn't you?"
"No silly," she laughed, "I found you." She set him back on her stomach, and pulled a cold
beer from the cooler. Jenna cracked open the beer and sipped it. "Ahhh. That really hits the
spot."
"Can I have some of that?"
She filled her belly button. "Well that brings a whole new meaning to 'beer belly.'"
David chuckled. "You have the sexiest beer belly I've ever seen." He dipped his face into her
belly, and drank from the beer. "Hiccup. That's good beer." He drank some more.
"It's my favorite. I like the flavor."
"I like YOUR flavor! You're my lovely, love goddess. Hiccup." David stood up, and
staggered around. "Hey everybody, look at my beautiful goddess! Woah, why do you have
two heads Jenna?"
"And no more for you mister." she laughed.
"Ah come on, hiccup, why not?"
"Because you're already drunk!"
"I am not!" David slurred. "I could drink you under the table."
"Maybe when you were normal-sized," Jenna agreed.
David fell on his butt. "I love you Jenna." He laid back, and fell asleep.
"I love you too." Jenna stroked his chest with her finger.
End Notes:
:)
Back to index
Chapter 13 by UHF
Chapter Thirteen
Jenna yawned and stretched. She looked at the large red numbers on her alarm clock, '5:59,'
then quickly switched the alarm off before it could disturb David. She climbed out of bed as
quietly as possible, and made her way to the bathroom.
David awoke to the smell of fresh coffee and bacon. He sat up, and his head throbbed in
protest. David groaned as he rubbed his forehead with both hands. "Jenna?" he called out
weakly. He looked up as a giant pair of pink lips pressed softly into his face.
"Morning sweetie." Jenna spoke quietly. "Do you want some aspirin?"
"Please."
Jenna gave him some coffee and a small chunk of aspirin. "I was wondering when you'd
wake up."
David downed the pill. "What time is it?"
"It's already eight."
"How long was I asleep?"
"Let's see; at least 12 hours."
"What the hell was in that beer?"
"It wasn't the beer silly. Your little body couldn't handle the alcohol I guess. Maybe I
shouldn't have given you any. That was probably poor judgement on my part."
"Please tell me I didn't say or do anything embarrassing."
"No more than usual," she answered. "Do you remember anything?"
"I remember the good parts," David smiled, "and we had a lot of fun. I'll never forget how
amazing you looked in that bikini. You'll have to tell me what happened after that. I don't
remember coming home. It's all a blur."
"You must really love The Village People."
"The Village People?" he asked.
"You were singing YMCA for like an hour. I couldn't get you to stop."
"You're joking."
"You were doing the letters with your arms and everything."
"You're lying!"
"Here you want my phone? You can watch it on YouTube." Jenna lied.
"YOU DIDN'T!" he choked.
Jenna laughed. "No, I wouldn't do that." she assured him. "I was just having some fun."
"Oh thank God." David sighed with relief.
"But I'm saving the video, in case you piss me off. Keep that in mind." she bluffed.
"You have nothing to worry about."
Jenna took David to the kitchen, and cleaned him up for breakfast. "Hope you're hungry. I
made you some scrambled eggs and bacon." She set him on her plate.
David watched as Jenna placed food all around him on the plate: eggs, bacon, toast, and some
orange slices. "Where's my plate?"
"I thought we could share a plate, less dirty dishes that way." Jenna grinned. "But stay out of
my way, or you may get eaten."
David picked up some egg and nibbled it. He felt Jenna's fork bump against his leg as she
scooped up some eggs. He walked over to the toast, and took a large bite.
Jenna picked up the toast. She looked at his little bite mark. "Looks like a critter beat me to
it." She replaced his bite mark with hers.
He stared at the large hole in the center of the toast. David looked down at Jenna's teeth
marks on his legs from the night before. It's a good thing she was only playing, he thought.
One quick bite, and I'd never walk again. That's ridiculous, she would never hurt me. He
looked up at Jenna, licking her lips.
"Aren't you hungry?" She smiled down at him. "You aren't eating anything."
"I was just thinking..."
"If you want something else to eat, I'll make you whatever you want."
"No, this is great. I was just thinking about last night. I've never felt so, happy. It's you Jenna;
you make me happy."
"I'd kiss you if my mouth wasn't full of bacon."
"Do it anyway, I don't care."
Jenna lifted David to her puckered lips, and kissed him.
He felt Jenna's warm lips slathering her saliva mixed with bacon grease all over his body. "I
love your breakfast lips."
"My what?" Jenna giggled.
"Your lips taste like breakfast."
Jenna kissed him again, then set him back on the plate. "Now eat something."
David broke off a crisp piece of bacon and ate it. He stared at Jenna sucking on an orange
slice.
"Later..." she said between slurps.
"What?"
"I know what you're thinking about little man!" Jenna laughed as she dropped the orange peel
on the plate. "Finish your breakfast."
David ate some more eggs, and some pieces of an orange. "I'm stuffed." He rubbed his
stomach. "You're gonna make me fat!"
"Yeah right, you barely eat anything."
"It may seem that way, since you're so much bigger."
"Whatever, as long as you're full." Jenna tried to pick David up, but he slipped from her
fingers. "Geez, you're like a greased pig." She lowered her hand. "Climb on." Jenna cleaned
him under the faucet, rinsing away the bacon grease from her sloppy kisses.
Jenna put her plate in the sink. "Now, I have a job for you." She carried David into the lving
room, and sat down on the couch. "My nails need a touch up." She placed him on the floor in
front of her feet.
"I don't know Jenna. I've never painted a woman's nails before." David lied. This will be
great, he thought.
"I know you'll do your best. I've already removed the old polish, just choose a color you
like." She set several bottles of polish beside him, along with some water and tissue pieces.
"No peeking until I'm finished, okay?"
"You know what you're doing? Right?" she asked nervously.
"I think so. How hard can it be?"
"Maybe I should paint them myself."
"NO! I can do it. But promise me you won't look until I'm done."
"Okay David." Jenna picked up a magazine to read. "Don't make me regret this."
David looked at her black, capri pants and white shirt. He decided to use black and white for
the colors. David dipped a clean brush in the water, and stroked the side of her big toe.
"Oops, my bad. I'll clean that up later."
Jenna cringed. "Keep the paint ON my nails please."
"I know. Relax, I got this." He applied a coat of black paint to each of her nails. David
decided to have some fun while it dried. He poured some of the water on the floor under
Jenna's toes. "Uh oh, that'll stain."
She felt the liquid pooling under her toes. "Are you making a mess?" Jenna put her magazine
down. "I wanna see what you're doing down there."
"You promised!"
"Be honest, how bad is it? I won't be mad."
"I couldn't decide on a single color, so I painted each nail with a different one. All of the
colors look good on you. You're a great canvas! I feel like an artist."
Jenna slapped her forehead. "Oh Jesus," she sighed, "I guess I'll wear my sneakers today."
"I'm almost done." David painted some designs on her nails with the white paint. "Do you
wanna see?"
"Not really," she groaned.
"I'm finished. Have a look."
"I'm scared."
David laughed. "Just take a look."
She bent over, and looked at her toes. Jenna stared at the white spider webs on her black
nails. Her jaw hung open.
He savored the surprised expression on her face. "Well, what do you think?"
"That's amazing." she whispered.
"I decided on something festive, since tomorrow is Halloween."
"I love it!" Jenna squealed. She picked him up and kissed him. "Now you have to do my
fingers." Jenna set him on the coffee table. She laid her hand beside him.
"Phew, that wore me out. I'm a little tired now."
She stroked his leg with her finger. "Pleeeease!"
He looked at her pouty face. "Okay, I'll do it. You can put the puppy dog eyes away."
Jenna smiled as she watched him paint her nails. "You realize you'll be painting my nails
from now on."
"I'm a victim of my own success." David chuckled.
End Notes:
Is Jenna too old to dress up for Halloween?
Back to index
Chapter 14 by UHF
Chapter Fourteen
Jenna picked David up. "My nails look great sweetie." She smothered his little body with
kisses. "Thank you so much!"
"Anytime Jenna, I enjoyed painting your beautiful nails."
"I'll have to think of a way to return the favor." She smiled at David. "...Any suggestions?"
"Will you wear me in your shoe today?"
"Is there anything else you want sweetie?" Her smile faded a little.
"Please..."
Jenna stared into David's pleading eyes. "That's not fair! Don't look at me like that." her voice
wavered.
"I don't want a fantasy anymore. I want to experience the real thing, with the woman who
stole my heart." David watched Jenna closely, observing the impact of his words. A tear
rolled down her cheek, then another. "Please Jenna, I can't stop thinking about it. I know
you're nervous, but I'm not scared at all."
"Maybe you should be. I think your obsession has clouded your judgement."
"I won't lie to you Jenna, I want this more than anything. I would probably say or do just
about anything to persuade you. But I won't force you; I can't. It's your decision."
"What if I crush you? If I step down too hard, I could snap your little bones like twigs." Jenna
cringed. "I don't want to hurt you. If I ever harm you, I'll never forgive myself."
"You won't hurt me. I'll be fine. You won't Jenna. When Janet walked on me yesterday, it
didn't hurt at all. And she weighs more than you do."
"You say it's my decision, but I know that isn't true. If I say no, you'll hold it against me. I'll
disappoint you."
"No. NO! It's not like that. I'll wait until you're ready. Because I know; it will be worth the
wait. If someone told me a week ago that we'd be together, I wouldn't have believed them.
And now, I can't imagine anything else. I want to experience everything with you."
"Promise me. You have to David. Promise you won't let me hurt you."
"I promise Jenna. I won't let it go too far. You're too important to me."
"I trust you, so I'll do this for you. I still have concerns, but I want you to be happy."
"Wait, REALLY?"
"Yes really," Jenna kissed him, "and Happy Birthday!"
"Hey you're right. It is my Birthday today. I completely forgot."
"I didn't. And this year, I'll make your Birthday wish come true." Jenna winked at him.
David hugged her finger. "Tell me I'm not dreaming. I can't believe this is actually
happening."
"This will be a Birthday you'll remember forever. I'll make certain of that." Jenna set him on
the coffee table. "I'll be right back."
It's really happening, David thought excitedly. Jenna's going to step on me with her perfect
feet! The thought sent shivers down his spine. He remembered all of the stolen glances over
the last two years, peeking at her sexy feet in secret.
Most of all, he remembered Jenna's Halloween costume from last year. She dressed up as
Cinderella, and she really did look like a princess. He came back from lunch, and she had her
bare feet propped up by the register.
***
Jenna looked up from her magazine. "Oh, I didn't see you there boss." She noticed him
looking at her feet. "Sorry, these glass slippers aren't very comfy." She pulled her feet down
from the counter.
"Do you want me to rub your feet?" he said without thinking. Stupid, stupid, why did I say
that! Now she'll be embarrassed. She'll think I'm a perv, and never speak to me again.
Jenna quickly put her feet back up on the counter. "Sure! I'd love a massage." She smiled
sweetly at her boss.
David had to use every last ounce of his willpower to keep from smiling like an idiot. He
gently gripped both of her small feet, one in each hand. He pressed his thumbs firmly into her
arches, and rubbed them in circles. Oh God, he thought, her feet are so soft.
Jenna leaned back in her stool and closed her eyes. "You don't know how good that feels."
she moaned happily.
You don't either! I'm not stopping until I touch every inch of your sexy feet. David was
grateful the counter was there to hide his erection. He didn't want Jenna to see the large bulge
in his pants.
"You're good at this David. Has anyone ever told you that? Your large hands are so warm and
strong. I may need a massage again tomorrow!" Jenna giggled.
Her kind words echoed in his mind; where they would stay, burned into his memory for all
time. He stared at the princess in front of him, studying the satisfied smile on her stunning
face. David felt a tear streaking down his cheek. I wish I could be with her. "Anytime Jenna."
"I'll remember you said that!" Jenna yawned loudly. "This is so relaxing." She wiggled her
toes happily.
David rubbed her petite toes, squeezing them between his large fingers. He carefully tugged
on them, stretching them out, one by one. Some of her toes popped as he pulled them.
"I'm just gonna rest for a minute." she said drowsily.
He kneaded the balls of her feet with his thumbs. After several minutes, he started working
on her heels. He looked at Jenna, snoozing. Her head hung lazily to the side. He listened to
her deep breathing. "Jenna," he whispered. "Are you asleep?" She's out like a light, he
thought. "Thank you Jenna, I enjoyed that so much. You have the most beautiful feet."
David bent down, and as lightly as possible, pressed his lips against her big toe. The
fragrance of her toes drifted to his nose. He breathed it in, filling himself with her wonderful
bouquet. "That is heavenly!" he whispered. "You really are a princess." He kissed her other
big toe, then decided he should leave her be. I don't want to disturb her while she's sleeping.
He sniffed her toes one last time, then gently set her feet down on the counter.
David slowly stepped away from the counter. He had to adjust his fly, so that his erection
wasn't sticking out in front of him. He walked over to a shelf, and grabbed a footrest pillow
for Jenna. He opened the box and unwrapped it.
David gently lifted her feet onto the pillow. He plugged it in, and put the heat setting on
medium. He took his coat off, and draped it over Jenna like a blanket.
Jenna snuggled against his coat. She smiled as she slept.
David turned off the door chime. He helped the customers, and made sure they were quiet.
He rang them up in the back, on the spare register. After several hours, Jenna started to wake
up. "HI there Sleeping Beauty. Oops, I mean Cinderella. I was wondering when you'd wake
up."
"Why did you let me go to sleep? You aren't paying me to sleep on the job."
"You looked so peaceful. I didn't want to wake you."
"Is this your coat?"
"Apparently it makes a good blanket too. It kept you nice and warm while you slept, right?"
Jenna blushed. "Yes." She stood up and handed David his coat back. "My feet don't hurt at all
now!" She hugged him. "You're the best!"
David patted her on the back. "You're welcome Jenna."
Jenna looked at the clock on the wall. "Holy crap, it's already 5 o'clock? You shouldn't have
let me sleep so long!" Jenna grabbed her purse, and gathered her stuff. "I have to meet Janet
at a costume party." She walked toward the door.
David picked up her clear heels. "Wait Cinderella, you forgot your glass slippers!" David
laughed.
Jenna walked back to him, and held out her foot.
He knelt down, and slipped the heel on her foot. "A perfect fit! You really are the Princess!"
"Oh shut up!" Jenna playfully slapped him on top of his head. She held out her other foot.
David slipped the shoe over her toes, then pressed it up against her heel. He stood up, and
took in her large smile. "You look radiant Jenna."
"You should come with us. It'll be fun."
"I would, but I have to stay and do inventory. Go and have fun. You can tell me all about it
tomorrow."
***
"Helloooooo? Earth to David!" Jenna poked him with her finger. "David can you hear me?"
"What? Uh, yeah. Sorry. I guess I spaced out."
"I was calling your name for like 30 seconds. I almost thought you were having a seizure or
something."
"No, I'm fine. I was just thinking about last Halloween."
"I remember that. You really liked my costume, didn't you? You said I was radiant." Jenna
smiled.
"You were beautiful, just like a real princess."
"I bet you liked massaging my feet too. That's right, I didn't forget about that."
"I really did Jenna. You made me so happy that day."
"Wait until you see my costume this year. You'll be putty in my hands!"
"I already am!" David laughed.
"Before I tape you to my shoe, we need to do something about that." Jenna pointed at David.
"About what?"
"She touched his erect penis with the tip of her finger."
"I'm sorry, I can't help it. I'm so excited right now."
"I know you are sweetie. Let me help you." Jenna picked David up, and pressed him into her
lips. She sucked his stiff member, until his love bursted into her mouth. "That didn't take
long. I guess you really were excited. I bet you can go again."
"Again? Alright, just give me a couple of minutes."
"Think about it David. I'm going to put you in my shoe, and wear you. You like that, don't
you? I know you want to feel me walking on you, stepping on your little body. Will you kiss
my foot while I step on you? Does my soft sole feel good against your lips?"
David stared at her, slack-jawed.
"I see you're ready again!" Jenna smiled. She stroked David's shaft with her tongue. She
sucked him into her velvety lips, and squeezed him while she manipluated his erection.
David's little body spasmed against her. She sucked his sweetness from him. "I want all of it.
Give it to me!"
"I don't have any more. I swear." he panted.
"I think you've got one more in you."
"Talk all you want, I'm spent."
"Who said anything about talking?" Jenna smiled seductively.
"What are you going to do?" David asked nervously.
Jenna raised her foot into her lap, and used David to caress her soft sole. She stroked his body
up and down her foot. "If you want to share my shoe, you'll have to ask nicely. Now kiss my
toe." She held David up to her big toe. "Not like that, use your tongue. I know you want to."
Jenna felt his little tongue on her toe. She lifted him to her lips once more. "See, you're ready
again."
"You're gonna kill me, and I don't think I care."
Jenna was more gentle this time. She slowly caressed his shaft, squeezing it with her candy
lips. "Take it slow sweetie, enjoy it." She tickled the tip of his penis with her tongue. Jenna
stroked David's back with her finger. "Cinderella is going to step on you this year. How do
you feel about that? Maybe Cinderella will go dancing later, with her little Prince Charmig
trapped in her glass slipper."
David's body jerked violently, as he bucked his hips against her moist lips. He screamed
Jenna's name, over and over.
She set his hot little body in the palm of her hand. "One more?"
End Notes:
Sorry for the delay. This last week has been crazy. Expect multiple chapters this week.
Back to index
Chapter 15 by UHF
Chapter Fifteen
"Please Jenna," David gasped for air, "not again." His heart beat rapidly in his chest. "Water,"
he struggled to say, "need cold water."
"Okay sweetie." Jenna smiled. She took him to the kitchen, and set him on the table. Jenna
fixed herself a glass of ice water. She dipped her finger in the glass. "Don't drink it too fast."
She touched her wet finger to his lips.
David licked the icy water from her finger. "More please."
She rubbed her cool finger over his chest, then dipped it again. Jenna dripped the water into
his mouth. "Better?"
"Yes, much. Can I have a little more?"
"Of course sweetie, you can have as much as you want." Jenna returned to the living room
with David and her ice water. "I still can't believe you talked me into this." She lowered him
to the floor by her feet. "I decided to wear my Nike Comfort sandals. They have a lot of
padding, so hopefully both of us will be comfy." Jenna wrapped a gold chain around her left
ankle. "Fasten that for me please."
"Isn't this the anklet I bought you for Christmas last year?"
"Yes, it's one of my favorite pieces of jewelry. But I'm sure you already knew that."
David fastened the clasp. "I know something else too. You only wear it when you have a date
with a guy you're interested in."
"That's silly! Where did you get that idea from?"
"You know, I pick things up here and there. I try to be observant. You always wear it on your
left ankle, only the left, for good luck. I don't think you'll need any luck this time. I hear this
guy has a major crush on you."
"Pffft, that's absurd."
"You're right, it's silly. Why don't you wear a nice silver anklet instead?"
"But I like this one! And it matches my earrings."
"I could move it to your right ankle. It's no trouble. Do you want me to?"
"It's fine where it is David."
He laughed. "I knew she was telling the truth!"
"I'll kill Jan! I told her that in confidence."
"Hey, I didn't say any names! The person who told me was a little tipsy at the time. It was
probably an accident. I'm sure it just slipped out."
"Great, so you get a little alcohol in her, and my secrets start spilling out."
"So anyway, who's the lucky guy?"
"Oh shut up, smart ass."
David examined her sporty thong sandals. The thick black tread looked like it would be good
for any terrain. Rugged straps with thick padding stretched out from the toe post. "I know
your sandals are actually very small, but they're huge to me now. I'm not sure I'll ever get
used to this. I've seen you wearing these before, when I was normal-sized. They looked so
dainty on your pretty little feet. Now I'll be inside your sandal, under your giant foot. It's
incredible."
Jenna lifted him onto her sandal. "I chose sandals to give you more fresh air. And someone
made my toes pretty, so now I want to show them off."
David walked along her sandal's black insole. His feet sank into the deep cushion with every
step. He looked behind him, and saw his footprints disappearing as the foam reshaped itself.
"It's like memory foam. I thought they only used this stuff for those expensive mattresses."
"Pretty cool, right? Watch this." Jenna pressed her big toe firmly into the heel cushion. She
lifted her toe, leaving a deep indentation in the foam.
David watched her toe print disappear as the insole reformed to its original shape. "I'm going
to order a bunch of these for the store. These things will sell like hot cakes! They're
comfortable right? They have to be."
"Oh yeah they are! They're better than slippers."
"So where do you want me?"
Jenna pointed to the arch support. "Lay down there, and I'll tape you down."
"Alright." He laid down on the cushion. "Jenna, this is really comfy. Seriously, I mean it."
"I'm sure it is now. I hope you're still comfortable when I put my giant foot on top of you."
She grabbed the tape. "I'll use just enough tape to hold you in place. I'm not going to wrap
you up like a mummy or anything, but I don't want you falling out of my shoe."
"Yeah, me either. Can you imagine if I got lost?"
"Please don't say that. I'm already nervous. My heart feels like it'll beat right out of my
chest."
"I'll be alright, so stop worrying. And you'll be great Jenna. Now show me that big beautiful
smile of yours."
She managed a weak smile. "You better be alright."
"After I return to my normal size, we're going on a real date." David saw her eyes light up.
"First we're going shopping. I'm gonna buy you the sexiest dress you've ever seen. Then I'll
take you to the most expensive restaurant in town, so I can show you off."
"Will you dance with me?" she whispered.
"After dinner, I'll take you out on my friend's yacht. We'll dance as the light from the setting
sun sparkles across the water. Then we'll spend the night together on the ocean. And I won't
let you out of my arms until sunrise."
"You promise?" she asked excitedly.
David gazed into her brown eyes. "I'd never lie to you Jenna." He could feel the joy and
excitement radiating from her face. I've never seen her smile like that before, he thought.
That's the biggest, brightest smile I've ever seen, and it's all for me. His heart skipped a beat.
She's falling in love with me.
Jenna tore off a piece of a paper towel. She folded it, then tucked it around David's abdomen
and waist. "I don't want the tape to stick to your bare skin." She secured him to her insole
with several thin strips of tape. "Can you still move your arms and legs?"
"Yeah, I think I'm all set."
"Good, I don't want you cramping up down there."
David looked to the side, and watched as Jenna slowly slipped her other sandal on. Her gold
chain bounced lightly against her ankle. She slid her toes along the insole.
"You're drooling sweetie." Jenna chuckled.
David heard her say something, but his brain couldn't process it. All of his attention was
focused on her lovely foot. She pushed her foot into the straps, as her toes wiggled their way
forward. He watched the toe post disappear between her perfect toes. She rocked her foot up
and down a little for a comfy fit.
Jenna tapped his foot with her big toe. "You're next." She stroked his leg tenderly.
David looked up at her smiling face. "This is better than any fantasy Jenna, because it's you."
She winked at him, and blew him a kiss.
David moaned as Jenna's toe glided up his chest and onto his face. She caressed him with her
soft toe. He pressed his lips into her big toe. He felt himself getting hard again. I can't resist
her, he realized.
"I'm going to stand up now. I'll take a few steps. Don't let me hurt you, remember, you
promised! If you feel any pain at all, stop me." Jenna slid her toes forward, and lowered her
sole onto David. "Happy Birthday sweetie." She stood up slowly, putting most of her weight
on her left foot.
David laid beneath her soft arch. He licked her creamy skin. His whole body tingled with
excitement.
Jenna slowly transferred weight to her right foot, until she was standing on David with her
full weight. "I did it." She didn't hear or feel any protests from the tiny man under her sole.
"One foot in front of the other Jenna," she encouraged herself, "just like always." She raised
her foot.
She's really doing it. She's about to walk on me! David pictured Jenna's smiling face and
raised his lips. Jenna stepped down, onto his kiss. Her supple arch pressed him into the plush
insole. He heard a soft smack as her arch pulled away from him. The sandal spanked her heel,
then David felt her foot swing through the air. Again, he was buried beneath her beautiful
sole. "It feels so good Jenna. Don't stop!"
Jenna grabbed her purse, then walked out to her car. He's enjoying it, she told herself. He's
having the time of his life. I'm not hurting him at all. She stepped down, and heard a loud
crunch under her foot. Jenna screamed at the top of her lungs. "David!"
End Notes:
Oops...
Back to index
Chapter 16 by UHF
Chapter Sixteen
Jenna ripped her car door open. She collapsed into the driver's seat, and tugged her shoe off.
David saw the fear in her eyes. "What? What's wrong?"
She felt his arms and legs with her finger. "Are you okay?"
"I'm fine Jenna. What's going on?"
"I crushed something under my foot. I thought it was you!"
"I think you stepped on a leaf or something."
"It couldn't have been," Jenna looked out of her car at the ground. She quickly spotted a large
crumpled leaf. "I feel so stupid." she said quietly.
"You just need to calm down. Stop worrying so much."
"I'm sorry, I'll try. Did I hurt you?"
"You mean when you were walking on me?"
"Yeah, did it hurt?"
"Not even a little," David smiled, "I loved every second of it."
Jenna poked him in the chest. "You're not lying to me are you?"
David grabbed her finger, and pulled it to his lips. "Everytime you pressed your sexy foot
into me, it felt like; Heaven." He kissed her finger.
She stroked the side of his face. "What am I going to do with you?"
"...Whatever you want."
"Hmm, I may have to stop and get some chocolate pudding for later."
"Oh Lord, I still have bruises from yesterday." he muttered.
"What was that?"
"Nothing, chocolate kisses sounds nice!"
"Good, 'cause you're my little candy man. Would it scare you if I put you all the way in my
mouth, and suck on you?"
"N-n-no." he stammered.
"I won't bite. Well, I may nibble you a little." Jenna smiled.
David wondered what he just agreed to. "I trust you."
Jenna closed the car door. "I'll have to speed a little, to make it to work on time."
"You should keep it under the speed limit." he offered.
Jenna lowered her shoe to the floorboard. "No driving lessons from my footwear please," she
slipped her foot into the sandal.
"I just don't want you to get a ticket!" David yelled. "I don't care if you're late for work."
"Don't worry," she laughed, "I know how to get out of a ticket."
David heard Jenna start the engine, and felt her lift her foot onto the gas pedal. She stepped
down, pressing him into her arch. He licked her smooth sole.
"It feels like someone is having a good time down there." Jenna turned on the radio. True to
her word, she kept the car's speed well above the posted limits. "Better pace yourself little
man, I'll be stepping on you all day long. Don't wear yourself out too quickly."
She's right, he thought. I should slow down and enjoy this. David rubbed her sole with his
hands. He was careful not to tickle her while she was driving.
"That feels wonderful sweetie." Jenna thought about the current situation. There's a tiny man
under my foot, in my shoe. He's massaging me, and probably having the time of his life. This
is crazy! But there was an even crazier thought lurking in the back of her mind, one that she
refused to acknowledge. Jenna was starting to enjoy having David under her feet. "Son of a
bitch," she slammed on the brake. "Sorry. The light changed too fast." Jenna frowned. "I can't
talk my way out of a ticket from a red light camera."
"It's okay!" David yelled. He kissed her foot.
"I hate this light. It always takes forever to change." Jenna put the car in park, and slipped out
of her sandal. She squeezed David with her toes.
"You have the cutest toes Jenna!" He heard her giggle. She pressed her toe into his face. His
lips sank into her soft flesh. Jenna rubbed his face.
"Are you sure MY toes are the cutest?" She gently pinched his head between two of her toes.
"Surely you've seen at least one other woman with sexier toes."
"No, I'm sure Jenna. You're the cutest." David wrapped his arms around her longest toe, and
hugged her.
"Aww, that's so sweet." Jenna heard honking from behind. She looked up at the green light.
"Yeah okay people, I'm going." She pulled her toes away from David, and pressed her bare
foot into the gas pedal.
"That's so hot." He watched from her discarded sandal.
"What is sweetie?"
"You're driving barefoot. It's sexy."
Jenna wiggled her toes against the accelerator. "Oh yeah, what if I only press the pedal with
my toes?"
David watched as Jenna pushed the tips of her toes into the pedal. Her sole wrinkled and
flexed as she pushed on her toes.
"Enjoying the show?"
"Yes, very much!"
"I thought so," Jenna laughed. She pulled into the parking lot at the shoe store. "Time for the
big finish." She put the car in neutral, and pumped the gas pedal with her toes, revving the
engine.
David watched her foot twisting and grinding against the gas pedal. "Oh my God Jenna! You
don't know how much that's turning me on."
"We're here!" Jenna put it in park, and shut the engine off. "Damn, it's fifteen after. I'm late."
"Hmm, this may affect the punctuality score on your annual performance review."
"You wanna stay out here in the car today, by yourself?"
"I would only take off half a point!"
"Yeah, it's not too hot out here. I think you'll be fine in the car. Maybe I'll remember to bring
you a snack later."
"Geez, some people have no sense of humor."
"So I'll be getting my usual perfect score then?"
"Of course, you're the most punctual person I know."
Jenna smiled. "I thought so." She slid her foot into her sandal. "I better hurry up and get
inside. I'm late enough already." She grabbed her purse, and stepped out of her car.
David was pressed into Jenna's arch over and over again, as she quickly walked to the
building. I know she's walking very quickly, he thought, but her footsteps are still so gentle.
Her sandal shook as it slapped against her heel rhythmically with her stride. The cool
morning air rushed over his naked body as Jenna swung her foot through the air. As she
stepped down each time, his body was pressed into her warm sole. I feel so close to her. I've
admired her from afar for so long, and now she's with me. This must be what love feels like.
Jenna finished opening the store. She heard the door chime as she sat down, and a tall slender
woman approached her. "Hello, can I help you with something?"
"Yes, I hope so. I'm looking for David Sloan."
"He isn't here today, but I could take a message. I'll make sure he gets it."
"Thank you," she looked at Jenna's nametag, "Jenna, but I needed to speak with him
personally."
"Is it important? I may be able to get a hold of him for you."
"To be honest, I'm not sure. I called his girlfriend this morning. She was rather rude, but told
me she hasn't seen him for a couple of days. You're sure you haven't seen him either?"
"I think David left town for the weekend. He had a fight with his girlfriend. He must have
wanted to be alone."
"You're probably right. David's a smart guy; I don't think he would do anything stupid. I've
tried calling him, but he doesn't answer."
"I'm sure he'll be back in a day or two."
"If you happen to see him, or he calls you, please tell him to call Kim. He'll know who you're
talking about."
"Yes, I'll tell him."
"Say, while I'm here," Kim smiled, "how about helping me pick out a new pair of heels for
work."
"Sure, anything in particular?"
"Hmm, they need to be black, and the sexier the better!"
"What size do you wear?"
"I wear a nine."
"Right this way," Jenna led Kim to the heels. "Have a seat, and I'll grab some pairs for you to
try on."
"Oh, is this a full-service shoe store?"
"It is while I'm running it." Jenna knelt in front of Kim, and removed her loafers. "Try these
heels. They're very popular." Jenna slipped them on Kim's feet.
Kim stood beside Jenna. "You're so petite. I feel like a giant standing beside you." Kim
giggled.
Jenna stood up. She looked up at Kim's face. "You look like one too."
"I'm sorry Jenna, it was rude of me to say that."
"It's alright, you are very tall."
"I didn't mean to make fun of your size. People joke about my height all the time. My favorite
is when people ask to stand in my shade, like I'm a tree or something."
"Nooo, someone really said that to you?"
Kim laughed. "My husband is rather fond of that one, actually."
"If my boyfriend ever calls me short, I'll smack him good."
"You'd be surprised what they can get away with when you care about them."
Jenna looked down at her sandals. "Yeah, I guess you're right."
"Just remember to get what you want too. That's the real trick."
"Do you like those heels?"
"I do, but I want to try on a few more pairs to be sure. How about that pair behind you on the
bottom shelf?" Kim sat back down.
Jenna squatted down to pick up the shoes. Her heels popped out of her sandals as she leaned
forward on her toes.
"Those sandals you're wearing look very comfortable. I wish I could wear shoes like that to
work." Kim stared at the plush insoles. "What is that?" she muttered. Kim knelt on the floor
behind Jenna, and lowered her face to her sandals.
"Is that you Kim?" David asked.
"My God, you actually did it! Bill told me he gave you the drug, but I didn't think you would
go through with it. You're crazy!"
Jenna risked a glance over her shoulder at the tall woman talking to her foot.
"I couldn't have done it without Jenna's help."
Jenna blushed and looked down at her toes. Thanks for that David, she thought.
"Do you know how dangerous this is David? This is what you wanted the drug for? I knew
you liked feet, but this is disgusting. No offense Jenna."
"None taken," Jenna said quietly.
Kim grabbed Jenna's ankle, and lifted her foot.
"Hey, what are you," Jenna nearly fell over, "let me go!" She braced herself against the shoe
rack.
Kim slid her sandal off. She stood up and walked to her purse. "I'm putting a stop to this right
now."
Jenna stood up slowly. "Please give me my sandal." she said calmly in a flat tone.
Kim looked at the blank expression on her face. "And if I say no?"
"I won't ask nicely again."
"Do as she says Kim." David said seriously.
"I don't take orders from you. You're the size of a bug!"
He slapped his forehead. "I tried."
"What did you call my boyfriend?" Jenna yelled angrily. "Give him back, RIGHT NOW!"
"I thought Carrie was his girlfriend. That's what Bill told me."
"Not anymore, David belongs to me now. Ask him, he'll tell you."
"It's the truth Kim." he added.
"If I give him back to you, will you tell me what the hell is going on here?" Kim held the
sandal out, like an olive branch.
"It's okay Kim. I'll be safe with her."
Jenna took her sandal back and slipped it on. "I'll forgive you this time, because you're one of
David's friends."
"Do you have to wear him under your foot like that? It's so gross!"
"I didn't want to, but he begged me. It was his idea, not mine." Jenna sat down on the bench.
"Have a seat, and I'll tell you whatever you want to know."
Kim sat down. "There's no way he's comfortable down there."
"Do you know what he's doing right now? He's licking my sole."
Kim shuddered. "And you enjoy that?"
Jenna smiled. "He enjoys it. That's all that matters."
"I only have one question for you Jenna, but let me explain why I'm here first. Bill is my
husband. Did David tell you who Bill is?"
"His friend, who created the shrinking drug?"
"Yes, and I run the lab. Bill is in charge of the science, and I'm in charge of everything else. I
noticed samples of the drug were missing. When I confronted my husband, he told me about
giving it to David. David's my friend too. He introduced me to Bill. That's how Bill and I first
met. I begged Bill to get the samples back from David, but he told me not to worry about it.
He said, 'David knows what he's doing.'"
"He certainly knows what he wants." Jenna interrupted.
"That's why I came looking for David today. I wanted to stop him from doing something
foolish, but I see that I was too late. I need you to understand something. He isn't
indestructable. We learned through experimentation in the lab, that the shrunken animals are
more durable than they should be, considering their size."
"Yes, David and I figured that out too. Stepping on him doesn't seem to hurt him at all."
"But, he can still be cut, burned, stabbed, etc. And if you apply enough force, he can be
crushed. I'm trying to tell you, he's very vulnerable at that size. It isn't safe. Did you see the
video of Bessie, our gorilla?"
"Yeah, that was amazing. Did she grow back to full size yet?"
"No, she's dead."
"What? That's horrible!"
"She escaped from her cage. One of the new lab assistants saw Bessie on the floor, and
thought she was a bug. She stomped the bug until she crushed it flat. The poor girl couldn't be
consoled after we told her she killed Bessie. After that, we realized the shrunken animals
needed constant supervision."
"I understand what you're saying. I have to be careful with David, and I am. I don't want him
to get hurt."
"And now for my question Jenna, how do I know I can trust you? Will you take this
seriously? This is literally a matter of life and death, David's life."
Jenna leaned over to Kim, and whispered in her ear. "I love him."
"I see. So you won't let anything happen to him?"
"If anyone or anything tries to hurt David, they'll have to go through me first."
"He's a lucky man. I wish you two the best of luck. I really do." Kim stood up to leave. "I
better be going. I've wasted enough of your time. I hope I haven't ruined your day."
Jenna stood up and hugged Kim. "Thank you for understanding. And please tell your husband
thank you for me. If he hadn't given David the shrinking drug, we wouldn't be together now."
Kim put her loafers back on. "Why don't you go ahead and ring up these heels for me." She
handed Jenna her credit card, along with a business card. "That's my number. If you need
help, don't hesitate to call me."
"I will." Jenna handed her credit card back to her.
Kim took her shoes, and headed for the entrance. She leaned against the door. "Please be
careful Jenna. David is playing with fire; don't let it consume him. And tell the little bastard
Happy Birthday for me."
"I will Kim. You have nothing to worry about!"
"I hope you're right." Kim walked out the door.
Back to index
Chapter 17 by UHF
Chapter Seventeen
Jenna looked down at her foot. "I WILL take care of you, always." She sat on her stool, and
pulled out her phone.
There was a new message from Janet, "What's for dinner?"
She texted her back, "How about your favorite?"
Her phone beeped, "Okay! :)"
Jenna was about to check on David, but she heard the door chime again. A group of teenage
girls walked in. Oh boy, she thought, it's going to be one of those days. She spent the better
part of an hour helping the girls try on shoes. It seemed like they tried on every pair in the
store. They finally decided what they wanted. Jenna rang up their purchases. Each of the girls
bought at least three pairs of shoes. "Have a nice day." She waved at them as they exited the
store. At least they were good customers, she thought.
"Alone at last," Jenna sat down and removed her sandal. "Are you doing okay in there? Do
you need a break sweetie?"
"I'm better than okay! This is so exciting."
"Do you need to use the bathroom?"
"No, I'm fine."
"Well at least drink some water." Jenna dipped her finger in her water bottle. She let the
drops fall from her finger into his mouth. "You let me know if you need a break. I'm serious."
"I will..."
"I'm sorry for yelling at your friend David. I thought she was going to take you away from
me."
"I did too. Kim can be difficult to deal with, stubborn even. I don't know what you said to
change her mind."
"I told her I wouldn't hurt you. And she believed me."
"I think she was a little scared too." David chuckled. "You can be intimidating Jenna."
"Me?" Jenna laughed. "No one's afraid of little ole me."
"All I know is, I'd hate to get on your bad side."
"You better not. I hate fighting with the people I care most about. Jan and I had a big fight
once. We didn't talk for a month."
"You're kidding? The two of you have always been inseparable."
"It was terrible David. I don't ever want to go through that again."
"I'm sure Janet feels the same way."
"Anyway, I see a customer coming. I better get back to work." Jenna put David back under
her foot. "Have fun sweetie."
She stood up and felt the familiar lump under her sole. Jenna directed the customer to the
running shoes. She felt a growing pressure in her bladder. "No, not now!" She felt a slight
pain in her lower abdomen, as if her body was saying, "Yes, NOW!" She wondered what she
should do with David. I can't just leave him lying around somewhere. Jenna remembered the
day before, when Janet accidentally stepped on him, hiding him didn't work out so well. At
least it was Janet, or I might have lost him forever.
Jenna felt her full bladder protesting her hesitation. Damn it, I can't hold it any longer! She
rushed to the bathroom. She retreated to a stall and locked the door. "I have to use the
bathroom David. Just be quiet, and I'll get this over with as quickly as possible. I mean it, not
a word!"
She pulled her pants down, then sat on the toilet. Jenna pushed her foot into David as hard as
she could. Maybe that will muffle the sound, she thought. She wanted to pee quietly, tried to,
but her body wouldn't cooperate. A thick powerful stream of urine sprayed loudly into the
bowel. She pushed down harder with her foot. He can't hear it, she told herself. It's not as
loud as I think it is. He really can't hear it. Jenna squeezed her muscles tighter and the stream
intensified. She figured if she couldn't do it quietly, then she would try to do it faster.
Jenna felt a cramping sensation. No! Please no! She strained to hold the gas bubble in.
Noooo! The cramping eased and she released her grip. "Phew." she sighed. A loud squeaky
fart slipped from her anus. She fumbled for the lever, and quickly flushed the toilet. Jenna
stared at the ceiling. Please Lord, don't let it smell, she prayed. She wiped herself then
quickly exited the stall. She washed and dried her hands. "We're never going to talk about
this, ever! Do you understand?"
"Yes." David yelled.
"Good. It never happened." She returned to the front register. "I don't feel very sexy right
now." she muttered. Jenna felt David licking the bottom of her foot again. A smile slowly
crept across her face.
A woman approached the counter with a shoebox. She held out her debit card.
Jenna reached for her card.
The woman gently grabbed her hand. "Where did you get your nails done?" she asked
excitedly. "That's so cool!"
Jenna grinned happily. "My boyfriend painted them." she said proudly. "He did my toes too!"
"Show me."
"Okay!" Jenna walked around the counter and modeled her toes for the woman.
"Wow, you have such small toes. It must have been difficult for him to paint those designs.
That's a nice anklet, is it 24 karat gold?"
"Yeah, David got it for me last Christmas."
"I wish my boyfriend was more like yours!"
Jenna walked back behind the counter and ran the woman's debit card. She slipped out of her
sandal. "Here's your receipt." She squeezed David lovingly with her toes.
"You give your boyfriend a kiss for me. He sounds like a real sweetheart. Thanks for the
shoes!"
"Oh I will!" Jenna called out to her as she left the store.
Back to index
Chapter 18 by UHF
Chapter Eighteen
David looked up at Jenna sitting on her stool, she was busy chatting with some customers.
Her toes were resting on the sandal near his feet. He stretched his leg out, and touched her big
toe with his foot. He stroked her tenderly. David realized something. I'm playing footsie with
a giantess! The thought amused him.
Jenna slid her foot forward a little. She squeezed David's foot between her big toe and second
toe. She rubbed her toes together, lightly caressing his foot.
And apparently the giantess is enjoying it too! David watched her pretty toes wiggling up and
down around his foot, felt her warm skin touching him softly. I wonder if she even realizes
how good that feels. His manhood began to stir as he grew more excited. David looked up at
Jenna again. The customers were gone. She was smiling down at him, with her big beautiful
smile.
"Having fun?"
"You know I am!"
"Why don't we get that out of the way?" Jenna reached down and peeled the tape off him.
"Wanna have even more fun?"
"More fun? I don't think that's possible."
Jenna raised her big toe over his crotch. "Are you sure?"
David looked at her toe hovering over his erection, then up into her brown eyes. "You would
do that for me?"
Jenna slowly nodded her head up and down.
"No one's ever..." David felt excitement building up within him. "I asked, but they always
said no."
"You ready for a footjob from your giantess?"
David stared at the expression on Jenna's face, something torn between love and lust. It was
the sexiest thing he'd ever seen. His penis felt heavy, harder than it had ever been before.
Jenna lowered her toe onto his manhood.
David felt as if Jenna had pushed a button, sending electricity jolting throughout his body.
They were interrupted by the door chime.
"Damn it!" Jenna slammed her fist down on the counter. "I'm sorry sweetie. I'll get rid of
them quickly." She left her sandals behind the counter, plodding off toward the customer, her
bare feet slapping loudly against the hard floor.
David pictured that look on Jenna's face in his mind, love twisted with lust. He would never
forget her face in that moment. It filled him with desire. He felt a nearly uncontrollable urge
to reach for his throbbing erection. No, he told himself, I want her to. His stiff manhood
ached for her touch. He had never felt this aroused before.
Jenna lowered her toe onto his face as she rang up the customer.
David pressed his lips forcefully into her toe. He kissed her with all of his passion. "I want
you Jenna!"
She leaned down as the customer left. "Just let me lock the door, so we aren't interrupted
again. Then I'm all yours!"
David heard Jenna running to the door, then running back, her soles slapping the floor loudly.
"Now where were we? I think you were about to make a mess on my foot." Jenna pressed her
toe into his penis. She pumped his manhood under her toe. She squeezed his shaft between
her toes, and stroked it. "Do you like that?"
David moaned loudly. The sight of her sexy toes wiggling up and down his cock was almost
too much. He closed his eyes. He wanted it to last a little longer. The pleasure from her soft
toes spread throughout his entire body.He wasn't sure if he was bucking his hips, or if Jenna
was lifting him by his penis. Either way, it felt fucking amazing. His body could no longer
refuse her. David sprayed his warm love between her wiggling toes.
Jenna lifted David and kissed him. She sucked what was left from his waning erection. "Rest
for a bit sweetie, then I'll clean you up for lunch." She rubbed his chest with her finger while
she held him in the palm of her hand.
He smiled at her. "Today has been incredible Jenna. I wish there was a way for me to repay
you."
There is a way, she thought. Say it.
"A way for me to show you how much you mean to me."
Come on, just say IT.
"I promise I'll find a way."
Jenna wanted to scream. Just say it, so I can say it back! Three little words David, is it really
so hard? She just smiled back. "I know you will sweetie. You'll figure it out eventually."
"Uh Jenna ... I need to use the bathroom."
She carried him to the restroom. Jenna cleaned her toes while he did his business. After he
finished, she rinsed him clean. "Ready for lunch?"
"I'm starving."
Jenna went to the fridge in the back and grabbed their lunch. She set David on the counter by
the register while she unpacked their salads.
He gave her a disapproving look. "No meat?"
"You can't eat cheeseburgers or pizza every day David."
"I do not!"
"You had a cheeseburger for lunch every day last week."
"I know, but that was just for last week. This new place opened, and they have the best
burgers in town."
"Eat your salad. It's good for you. I made it myself."
"Yeah, okay."
"What kind of dressing do you want?"
"Ranch please."
"We need to talk about Janet coming over for dinner. I haven't told her about our little
'activities.' She doesn't need to know about all of that."
"I won't say anything."
"I want you to be on your best behavior around my sister. Don't embarrass me."
"I know. Give me a little credit."
"I mean it. I'll be watching you."
"Yeah, yeah, but I think you're forgetting about something Jenna."
"Oh yeah?"
"Won't it be a little awkward if Janet comes over, and I'm buck naked the whole time?"
"She won't mind."
"I will!"
Jenna grinned. "You'll get used to it."
"That's not funny!"
Jenna laughed. "Here, try this on." She handed him a piece of white cloth.
David wrapped it around himself, and slipped his arms through the holes. It was like a crude
robe.
"Tie this around your waste." Jenna gave him a thick piece of black yarn to use as a belt. "If it
doesn't fit right, I can try and adjust it."
"This should do."
"Now take it off. I don't want you getting it dirty before dinner."
He handed it back to her. "Thanks Jenna."
"It's the best I could do. I'm afraid arts and crafts isn't my forte."
"You did well Jenna. It fits perfectly."
"Is your salad okay?"
"Yeah, it's good. Everything you make is good."
"Everything except my fudge. I can't make it like Janet does. Hers is so much better! And she
only makes it once a year, on my Birthday." Jenna pouted.
"Probably to keep you from eating yourself into a chocolate-induced coma," David muttered.
"I've always wanted to ask you something about Janet. Don't be offended, but why do the two
of you look so different?"
"Janet takes after our father. That's probably why she's six inches taller than me. She has his
dark red hair too. We both have Mom's brown eyes though."
"Oh, I see."
Jenna finished her salad. "We still have some time before my lunch break is over. How about
a game of Tic Tac Toe?"
"Hey, I'm good at that!"
She set her phone on the counter and clicked the app. "You can go first."
David lost, even though he went first. "Best two out of three?"
Jenna won again on the second round. "I thought you said you were good?" she giggled.
"Three out of five?"
Jenna beat him again.
"Are you cheating?" he asked slyly.
Jenna laughed. "Don't be a sore loser."
"I've never lost three times in a row."
"Ahem. I've never lost, ever." she stated with pride.
"I'll beat you, if it's the last thing I do!"
"Well you'd be the first. Janet gave up years ago."
Back to index
Chapter 19 by UHF
Chapter Nineteen
It was getting late in the afternoon, and Jenna was ready for a nap. She picked up her ringing
phone. "Hey Jan."
"I'll be over for dinner at six sharp. Is that okay?"
"Sure, you can drop by whenever you're ready."
"You sound sleepy Jen."
"It's been a busy day. The delivery guy just brought our monthly shipment of new shoes.
Now I have to scan them into the computer, then put them all away."
"Get David to help you."
Jenna looked down at her foot and laughed. "He can't right now. But it's okay, it's part of my
job."
David listened to Jenna talking on her phone. The thick padding of her sandal slapped quietly
against her heel as she bounced her foot up and down. He looked out of her sandal at the floor
far below. Jenna was sitting with her legs crossed, and her foot was suspended high in the air.
He was mesmerized by her sole, watching her creamy skin wrinkling as she flexed the
muscles in her foot. David didn't notice the sandal was slowly slipping from her toes.
Jenna felt her sandal slipping and tried to pinch it with her toes. But she wasn't quick enough.
She watched as it fell to the floor. "Sorry sweetie!"
"What?" Janet asked.
"No not you. I have to go Janet. I'll see you in a little while."
"Woooooah." David yelled as he free fell to the floor. He felt like he was inside an out of
control elevator. Her sandal hit hard then rolled over a couple of times. It came to rest
upright, right in front of a customer's feet.
The customer held out a coffee cup. "Excuse me Miss, but I was wondering if you have a
trash can back there."
Jenna hopped off her stool, and quickly stepped into her sandal. "Sure ma'am, I'll take that for
you."
"Thanks. I'm sorry to bother you."
"Nonsense, it's no trouble at all." Phew, Jenna thought. She must not have seen anything. I
have to be more careful. The woman returned to her browsing. Jenna waved at her. "Let me
know if you need any help."
Jenna only had a couple of hours to go before closing time, but the last part of the work day
was always the busiest. She carried the large boxes of new shoes to the back. When she
wasn't helping customers, she was in the back scanning bar codes into their computer system.
She constantly had to run back and forth between the front and back of the store.
David felt Jenna's feet heating up. They were starting to sweat. She must be getting tired, he
thought, she's been running around all afternoon. Maybe she'll want a massage later? He
realized he didn't want to massage Jenna's feet to make her feel better. He just wanted to rub
his tiny body all over her giant sexy feet. David felt guilty. He kissed her hot, moist sole. I'm
sorry for being so selfish Jenna. I can't help myself. Her feet were starting to smell a little too.
He kissed her again. I love the way you smell Jenna. He was constantly pressed into her hot
sweaty flesh as the afternoon continued, rubbed against the sole of her foot, smothered under
her weight.
Jenna forgot about the little lump under her foot. Where did all of these customers suddenly
come from, she asked herself. She checked the clock on her phone, 30 minutes left. Jenna
walked up and down the aisles, looking for anyone who needed help. She smiled at customers
as she walked past them. I won't have time to finish the inventory today, she sighed. I'll have
to finish stocking the new shoes tomorrow. I hate leaving a job half-finished.
David started to get hot. He was soaked from head to toe in Jenna's sweat. He was thirsty, and
beginning to get hungry. The tape on his skin suddenly felt like it was digging into him. It
took most of the day, but fatigue was finally setting in. Stop it, he told himself. He pictured
Jenna's smiling face. I don't care how hot or sweaty her feet get; they're still sexy! That's
Jenna walking on me; the cutest girl I know. David breathed in her titillating scent. He licked
her hot salty sole, and felt her warm sweat sticking to his tongue. His tastebuds tingled as
they absorbed her slightly sour flavor. He licked her sole again and again. David could feel
his troubles melting away.
Jenna helped the last of the customers. She gently persuaded them to hurry up.
An older woman was sitting in the back. "Excuse me Miss, this is so embarrassing, but could
you help me up?"
"Sure, no problem." Jenna draped the woman's arm over her shoulders and lifted.
"My hip ain't what it used to be. I still get around pretty good, but sometimes I have trouble
getting up and going."
"Bad hip, but you're only like 40 right?"
The woman laughed. "You're off by about a decade, but thanks for pretending."
Jenna let go of the woman. "You good? I could walk you out to your car. I don't mind."
"Thanks, I think I can take it from here. You're strong for such a little thing." The woman
noticed the smile on Jenna's face fade a little. "Sorry, I meant that as a compliment, but I
guess it came out wrong. Sorry."
"It's okay. Let me grab your shoes for you." Jenna walked with her to the register and rang
her up. She handed the woman her new shoes. "You have a nice night. Come back and see
me again some time."
The woman smiled at Jenna. "Thanks, I probably will."
Jenna followed her to the front door, then locked it behind her. She scanned the store for any
stragglers. "Finally, I thought I would be here all night!" She looked at her phone, ten
minutes after five. "Damn it, I'll be late getting home if I don't hurry."
She sat down on her stool and started putting her stuff in her purse. "I feel like I'm forgetting
something." Jenna drank some of her water. "It's so hot in here." She picked up a magazine
and fanned herself with it. Jenna grabbed a tissue and wiped her forehead. "Well that's
attractive." She threw the sweaty tissue in the trash. "Oh no. David!" She looked down at her
feet. "It must be awful in there." Jenna tried to kick off her sandal, but it was stuck to her
foot. She felt tears forming in her eyes. "I'm so sorry sweetie." She reached down and pulled
her sandal off. Jenna could feel the soft fabric peeling away from her sticky sole. The insole
felt warm against her fingers, and damp.
"Oh David, that looks so uncomfortable." His body was covered in her foot sweat. His hair
looked greasy, and was matted against his head. Jenna frowned. "Please tell me you're okay
sweetie." her voice wavered as she cried softly.
"Why are you crying?"
"You must hate me right now."
"I don't understand. What are you talking about Jenna?"
"Your fantasy, I'm ruining it. You wanted to spend the day under a beautiful woman's sexy
feet."
"Jenna, you made my fantasy a reality. Do you hear me? YOU did. And it was better than I
ever imagined."
"But my feet are all hot and sticky, and they probably smell bad. Rubbing my dirty foot all
over you isn't sexy."
"Jenna, your feet aren't dirty just because you got a little sweaty. They're soft and warm. You
obviously take great care of them. Your soles are as smooth as silk. The way you walk,"
David paused. "How can I describe it? You walk with such elegance and beauty. Your
footsteps are so light and graceful."
"You're just trying to make me feel better." Jenna sniffled.
"Yes, I am. It hurts me to see you cry after you've shared something so incredible with me."
She turned away from him. "I'm sorry."
"Look at me Jenna!" he demanded. "Please don't turn away from me."
Jenna wiped the tears from her eyes, and turned to face David.
"You didn't ruin anything. You did everything right, effortlessly. No one else could've done it
better. I wouldn't trade today for anything. There are people who would give anything,
literally anything, to experience what I have. But you chose me."
"I only did it for you David. Because I care about you, and I want you to be happy."
David smiled. "Do you have any idea how special that makes me feel. I am happy. I've never
been this happy. I could feel the kindness in your steps. Every gentle embrace from your
sultry skin reminded me where I was; at the feet of a gorgeous woman. A gorgeous woman
determined to fulfill my wildest fantasies, that's you Jenna. You're the woman of my dreams.
You weren't trampling me like some bug or a doormat. You were making my dreams come
true."
The sad look on Jenna's face changed to an expression of utter astonishment. "I don't know
how you do that. You make being in my shoe sound so warm and inviting."
"Because that's exactly what it's like. That's what you're like Jenna. Anyone could step on me,
but only you could make it so pleasurable and marvelous. You try to hide the natural
fragrance of your feet with lotion or perfume, but I love your scent. It's very feminine and
quite lovely. Your raw essence is irresistable."
"You're insane." she whispered. Jenna covered her mouth with her hand. "I'm sorry, I didn't
mean that!"
"No, you're right. Your luscious feet have driven me mad with desire. I don't think you
realize how sexy you really are."
"So you're saying I didn't disappoint you?"
"Jenna, that's the ONE thing you're incapable of doing. I'm saying I'm taped to your sandal,
and there's no place I'd rather be. I'd tell you something else, but it would embarrass you."
"More embarrassing than savoring the," she made quotation marks with her fingers, "'raw
essence' of my smelly feet?" Jenna smirked. "Why bother holding back now?"
"Did I mention how wonderful the sweat from your sole TASTES?" David grinned.
"You're right. I wasn't ready to hear that." her voice was barely audible.
David watched Jenna's face turn dark red. "I want to explore every inch of your sweaty feet
with my tongue, until I burn their heavenly flavor into my tastebuds forever."
"Maybe I'm the crazy one, because I think I would let you do it." Jenna touched her cheeks;
they felt hot. "I'm blushing, aren't I?"
"Maybe just a little," he answered.
"Okay, well let's get you cleaned up. I can't have you smelling like my feet when Janet comes
over for dinner."
"Please Jenna, wear me a little while longer."
"You're lucky you're my best friend David. If you were anyone else, I'd have you committed
to an asylum." Jenna started peeling the tape off his body.
He smiled up at her. "You're my best friend too."
"Oh alright, but just for a few more minutes while I lock up the store." She lowered her
sandal to the floor, and slipped it back on. Jenna finished her nightly routine for locking up
the building. She watched her feet as she stepped. That's odd, she thought. I walk differently
with him in my sandal. Her footsteps really did seem lighter and more graceful. Wait a
minute, she realized something, this is how I walk when I'm trying to impress someone I
really like.
Back to index
Chapter 20 by UHF
Chapter Twenty
Jenna pulled the tape off David. "Sorry sweetie, but we have to get going. I still have to clean
you up before we can leave." She poured him some cold water. "You need to stay hydrated."
David drank from the bottle cap. The cool water soothed his dry throat. David would never
say anything to Jenna; he didn't want to scare her, but he DID feel dehydrated. Her body heat
was intense, and his own body had been sweating profusely under her hot foot.
Jenna watched him gulping down the water. "I should have taken you out more often this
afternoon. It was so busy," she hesitated, "I kinda forgot about you down there. You got too
hot, didn't you?"
"I'm fine Jenna, really I am. I had a LOT of fun today."
She rubbed his back with her finger. "Drink some more."
David drank his fill. "That really hit the spot."
She laid her hand beside him, and he climbed onto her palm. Jenna lifted David to her face.
"You smell like my feet." She moved her hand a little further away. "Are you sure that
doesn't bother you?"
He raised his arm to his face, and sniffed himself. "You're right, I can smell you on me." He
chuckled. "I smell good now!"
Jenna rolled her eyes. "Okay Romeo, it's bath time." She carried him to the restroom. "You
know what David, I felt you down there, kissing my foot all day."
"I couldn't help it. I was so aroused."
Jenna smiled seductively. "Your little kisses felt nice. Maybe tomorrow, you can spend the
day kissing my toes. Would you like that sweetie?"
David reached for his stiff penis.
"Don't you dare!"
"But Jenna... I'm so horny right now!"
"YOU'RE horny?" Jenna laughed. "You wouldn't believe the things I'm thinking of doing
with you right now. I need my tasty little treat to satiate my hunger, or I might do something
crazy." Jenna slapped his hand away from his manhood with her finger.
"Crazy things like what Jenna?"
"We'll talk about that later. Shut up and kiss me!" She pressed David into her lips. "We have
to do this quickly."
"I don't think that'll be a problem!"
Jenna wrapped her lips around his shaft and squeezed. She could already taste some of his
love dribbling out. "I love that taste." Jenna tickled the tip of his penis with her tongue. "I
want to taste your desire for me. Show me how much you want me."
After a long day of overstimulation and living out his wildest fantasies with Jenna, he could
offer her little resistance. Much to her delight, he burst, showering her tongue with his hot
love.
Jenna closed her eyes and lapped eagerly at his manhood. "Mmm." She sucked on him until
there was nothing left. "Thanks sweetie, I really needed that." She kissed his face.
"Anytime Jenna, I'll give you anything you want."
"Anything?" Jenna smiled. "I'll remember you said that." She lowered him under the faucet
and scrubbed his little body. "Your hair is so greasy!" Jenna massaged the handsoap into his
scalp. "I wish I had some shampoo. Maybe I'll get some of those little travel size bottles to
carry around." She filled her other hand with water, then poured it over his hair.
David laughed. "I feel like I'm at the hair salon or something. Only the stylists at the salon
aren't as pretty."
"You're a shameless flirt! You know that?"
"But it's true!"
Jenna finished rinsing him off, and patted him dry with some paper towels. "What is that?"
"Huh?"
"On your belly and your sides. Is that a rash?"
"Oh, it's nothing. I think it's a heat rash from where the tape was pressing into me. Don't
worry about it."
"We're not going anywhere until I do something about that."
"I'm fine Jenna, we'll be late for dinner with Janet."
"She can wait," Jenna pointed at his stomach, "that can't." She carried him back to the front.
Jenna took some lotion out of her purse. "Why didn't you say anything?" She squirted the
lotion onto her finger, then gently massaged it into David's red skin. "Does it itch or burn?"
"No, nothing like that. The lotion feels good though."
"Is that better sweetie?"
"Yes, much."
"Are you ready to go home?"
"Yes, I'm starving."
"I'm making Janet's favorite for dinner, but I think you'll enjoy it too." Jenna chuckled. "She
doesn't like vegetables much either."
"I'm sure it will be delicious."
Jenna pulled the robe she made for him from her purse. "You better go ahead and put this on.
Janet will probably already be there when we get home."
He took the robe from her and slipped it on. David stared nervously at Jenna's hair.
She felt the top of her head. "What, is there something in my hair?"
"Will you," he started to ask.
"Oh, you want me to put you in my hair, don't you?" Jenna smiled. She ran her fingers
through her silky hair. "Do you like it? Is it pretty?"
"I love your long, lustrous hair. Can I touch it?"
"Of course you can." Jenna lifted David to her mouth, and held him between her lips while
she fiddled with her hair. "Hold on, let me fix it for you." She dug a pair of cheap sunglasses
out of her purse, and put them in her hair. Jenna kissed him, then lifted David to the top of
her head. She placed him in her hair behind the sunglasses.
"I don't know how you do it Jenna."
"Do what sweetie?"
"Whatever I dream up, you make it happen, and with such ease and tenderness. I feel like I
could ask you for anything."
"You can you know. I want you to. Now hold on tight." Jenna stood up slowly.
David gripped her hair tightly. "I feel like I'm so high up."
"David, you don't have to pull so hard. I won't let you fall."
"Sorry."
"You're fine, just don't pull my hair out. Lay down, so no one will notice you." Jenna walked
out to her car.
He looked around as she walked. "Jenna, you're so friggin' tall!"
"Me?" She giggled. "No one's ever called ME tall before."
"You're a giantess."
"Only for you David, I'm YOUR giantess."
Jenna climbed into her car and shut the door. She yawned loudly. "This giantess needs a large
cup of coffee! Would you rather ride on the floor, by the pedals?"
"No thanks, I'm pretty comfy up here." David pressed her hair against his face and breathed
in deeply. "Your hair smells so good."
"So you really do like my hair."
"Yes, it's lovely!"
"Remember David, I want to see your best behavior tonight. You promised."
"I know. I won't embarrass you."
Jenna drove out of the parking lot. "If I keep it above 70, we should make it there in time."
"What? Do you always drive that fast? You must have a lot of speeding tickets."
"David, do you want to drive?"
"How would that work?"
"Exactly, just chill out. I'm not worried about tickets." Jenna turned onto the highway, and
zipped along, passing other drivers like they were sitting still.
"You're going awfully fast Jenna."
"Geez, you sound just like Jan."
"Was that a cop? I think you just blew past a cop."
"David, now you're being paranoid. It wasn't..." Jenna saw flashing lights in the rearview
mirror. "Damn it." She poked him with her finger. "Not a word! And stay out of sight." She
pulled over to the shoulder.
Jenna looked in the rearview, and saw the female officer primping her blond hair before she
got out of the patrol car. "Oh she's a cute one! This'll be fun."
"Do you know how fast you were going ma'am?"
"I'm sorry Officer, but I just wanted to get your attention. I see you sitting out here every day
in your patrol car. I was wondering if you'd like to get a drink later, when you're off duty of
course." Jenna smiled suggestively at her.
"License and registration ma'am."
Jenna pulled her papers from the glove box. When the officer reached for her documents,
their fingers touched. Jenna stroked her fingers. "You have very soft skin."
The officer inadvertantly dropped the documents on the ground.
"I'm sorry Officer, let me pick those up for you. I'm so clumsy."
"Please, p-p-please stay in the car ma'am." She picked up the documents, and handed them
back to Jenna. "I'll let you off with a warning this time, but you have to slow down."
"Thank you Officer, I will."
She scribbled something in her notepad, then tore the page off and handed it to Jenna. "Drive
safe."
Jenna looked at the warning. It had the officer's phone number on it, and said, "Call me." She
watched the officer get back in her car.
"That is so unfair." David complained. "I've been pulled over twice in my whole life, and got
a ticket both times. They didn't even care what I had to say."
"Twice? Is that all?" Jenna pulled a thick stack of papers from her glove box.
"No. Seriously?"
"Yep," she laughed, "they're all warnings."
"How many times have you been pulled over?"
Jenna shrugged. "I lost count." She put the car in Drive, and pulled back onto the highway.
End Notes:
Next up, Dinner. Promise!
Back to index
Chapter 21 by UHF
Author's Notes:
Who's ready for a heaping helping of Janet?
Chapter Twenty-One
Jenna pulled into her driveway and saw Janet sitting in her front yard, leaning against a large
shady tree.
Janet stood up and brushed herself off, rubbing her hands up and down her long bare legs.
She brushed her hands against her skimpy denim shorts, patting her back side. Janet
scrunched her toes in the thick grass one last time, then slipped back into her flip flops.
Jenna stepped out of the car as Janet walked up to her. "Sorry, I know, I'm late."
"Finally, I thought you ditched me."
"Don't be silly Jan, I'm only 15 minutes late."
Janet hugged her. "I'm only teasing you."
"I would have been here on time, but I got pulled over."
"Did you get a ticket?"
Jenna smiled. "Nah, just a warning."
"Added another one to your collection huh? One of these days, you'll have to show me how
you get out of tickets so easily."
"I'm lovable."
"Now you're just bragging!"
Jenna led her sister inside the house. "Have a seat on the sofa. I'll get you something to
drink."
Janet sat down and dropped her purse on the floor beside the couch.
Jenna returned from the kitchen with a tall glass of iced tea. She set it on the coffee table in
front of Janet.
"Look at you! You're glowing Jen. Someone had a good time last night! If that smile on your
face gets any bigger, it may get stuck." She patted the cushion beside her. "I want to know
EVERYTHING!"
"David and I went out last night."
"And?" Janet asked excitedly.
"We had a lot of fun."
She grabbed Jenna's hands. "Did you, you know, make out a little?"
Jenna blushed.
"Okay, so is he a good kisser?"
"The best." Jenna sighed happily.
David smiled.
"I'll have to thank him for making my sister so happy."
"You just did Jan."
"What?"
Jenna removed her sunglasses from her hair. "He heard you."
"You have something in your hair Jen." Janet reached up to pull it out.
Jenna grabbed her wrist. "Look closer."
"I can't tell what it is. It's buried in your hair."
"Stand up sweetie."
"What is that? That's impossible!" Janet whispered loudly. "Is that your boss, David?" Janet
just stared at him, dumbfounded. "Is this some kind of trick?"
"Hi Janet." David waved at her, and she jumped back.
"David, stop scaring my sister!"
"I just waved at her." David sulked.
"What's going on Jenna? How did he get so small?"
"Open your hands Jan."
Janet held out her hands. "Why?"
Jenna dropped David in her hands.
"Woooah, hold on a second!" Janet moved her hands around nervoulsy as David squirmed.
"Don't drop me!"
"I'm trying not to, but you aren't helping. Stop squirming so much."
"Sorry."
"There, that's better. Seriously Jen, what happened to him?"
"It's some kind of virus." Jenna lied. "His friend Bill is a scientist. David was visiting his lab,
and was accidentally exposed to it."
"It's a virus? You mean he's sick? Is it contagious? Should I be touching him with my bare
hands?"
"You'll be fine Jan," Jenna winked at David, "as long as he doesn't bite you."
Janet reached out to Jenna. "Maybe you should take him back now. He seems more
comfortable with you."
"Don't move Jan!"
Janet looked down at her hands. David had his mouth on one of her fingers. She gasped.
"What happens if he bites me?"
"David, no! We talked about this sweetie. No biting! If you bite Janet, she'll shrink too."
"Get him off me Jen," Janet squealed, "I don't wanna be tiny!"
David lightly bit her finger.
Janet screamed. "He bit me Jenna!"
"I'm sorry Jan. I'll take really good care of you; I promise. You'll get used to it after a while."
Jenna smiled at her sister and laughed. "Looks like I'll be the big sister from now on."
"Why are you laughing? This isn't funny!"
David tapped Janet's finger. "She's joking."
Janet looked down, her hands were shaking. "What did you say?"
"It was a joke. We tricked you."
"You should've seen the look on your face!" Jenna roared. "I can't believe you fell for that."
"You should see the look on my face now."
Jenna's laughter was instantly silenced by the grimace on her sister's face.
"You bitch," Janet growled, "that was cruel!"
"Hey! It was just a joke Jan. No one got hurt."
"Not yet..." Janet glared at her sister.
"I better get dinner started." Jenna quickly retreated to the kitchen.
David watched her leave. "Wait Jenna, don't leave me here!" The hairs on the back of his
neck stood up. He suddenly felt like he was being watched. David considered leaping from
Janet's hands, but was too afraid of falling. "Damn you Jenna." he whispered. He slowly
turned around.
"And you," Janet snarled, "shame on you!" She poked David in the chest with her finger.
"It wasn't my idea!" He crawled away from her finger.
"You aren't going anywhere." She pressed her finger into his chest, pinning him.
"I'm sorry, please don't hurt me!"
"What are you talking about? I'm not going to hurt you."
"Oh." David breathed a sigh of relief.
"I just wanna see if tiny people can fly." Janet smiled wickedly. She stood up, and held her
hand out in front of her. "I'll count down from three, then dump you out of my hand."
"But I can't fly." David stammered.
"I think you can, maybe you just need some encouragement. Three."
"I don't have wings! All I can do is fall."
"Two."
"Are you trying to kill me?"
"One!"
"NO, STOP! PLEASE DON'T LET ME FALL!"
Janet tilted her hand, and David slid from her palm. He fell a few inches into her other hand.
He lost control of his bladder. "Please don't drop me Janet." he cried.
"Jesus David, I was only screwing around! I wasn't really going to drop you." She stared at
the small yellow puddle in her hand. "I'm sorry. I didn't know you were so afraid of heights."
"You promise you won't drop me?" he sniffled.
"Yes... Now let's get you cleaned up before Jenna sees you. She'd kill me! Please don't tell
her about this."
"Tell her that I peed all over myself? No thanks."
Janet carried him to the bathroom, then rinsed him off in the sink "I'm really sorry about this.
I'm so ashamed right now. I feel like a bully." she said sadly. "Maybe I shouldn't stay for
dinner."
"No Janet, don't leave. Jenna was so excited about the three of us having dinner. It's alright,
you didn't do it on purpose. Let's just forget about it."
"I can't. I humiliated you David."
"Well, how about telling me something that embarrasses you?"
"Okay, I guess. I shoplifted a bra once."
"Oh come on, that's the best you've got?"
"Fine. But if you repeat this to anyone, I'll drop your little ass off a tall building."
"I can keep a secret."
"You will, if you know what's good for you. Okay, here goes." Janet took a deep breath. "I
love a good foot rub."
"That's it? That's the big secret?"
"Let me finish. I won't sleep with a guy if he can't give me a good foot massage. I was at the
movies with a guy once, and asked him to rub my feet. He said no. I walked out on him,
haven't see him since."
"I don't see what the big deal is Janet, but your secret is safe with me. And by the way,"
David motioned for her to come closer, "Jenna enjoys a good foot rub too." he whispered.
"Jenna told me something about you once. She said you gave her a world class foot massage,
knocked her out for hours." Janet smiled. "I'd like to know what that feels like, you know,
when you're big again."
"Why wait?"
"You're too small to do it properly right now."
David laughed. "It's probably for the best. After I massage your feet, you won't be satisfied
with anyone else."
"Oh really? Someone has a high opinion of himself!"
"Or it's just that good. You brought it up, remember?"
"Don't tempt me little guy. I'll wait, but you better not disappoint me after all this big talk."
"Suit yourself. If you change your mind, you know where to find me."
"You know David, Jenna has a secret too. And it's a doozy!"
"Really? What?"
"I better let her tell you."
"Oh come on Janet, you can't do that. Don't get me all curious, and then hold out on me."
"I'm sure she'll tell you eventually. We can talk about it afterward. It should be an interesting
conversation!" Janet laughed.
"Bah, whatever. She probably secretly listens to Ricky Martin or something."
"All joking aside, you're okay though right? Tell me you're not stuck that way forever. I'm
sure it's interesting and all, but you don't want to spend the rest of your life like that."
"I'm fine Janet. And it isn't permanent. In two or three days, I'll be my normal size again. I
already know what I'll do first. There's something I really wanna do to Jenna."
"David! I don't want to hear that kinda stuff."
"I'll give her a big hug."
"Oh. Yeah, she would probably enjoy that."
"And after that we'll probably..."
"Okay, I'm gonna stop you right there. We'll just leave it at hugs. I'm sure you two will have a
lot of catching up to do. Let's go see how dinner is coming along. I'm hungry."
"Me too, I'm starving."
Janet took David to the kitchen, and put him back in Jenna's hair. "He missed you."
Jenna pinched him between her fingers, and lifted him out of her hair. She looked up at him.
"You miss me? Already? You're silly!"
Janet watched David dangling from her sister's fingers over a sizzling frying pan. "Amazing,
he isn't nervous at all." she muttered. He even looks happy, she thought.
Jenna smiled as she kissed David, then put him back in her hair. "Dinner's almost ready."
End Notes:
Next up, dinner and drinks.
Back to index
Chapter 22 by UHF
Chapter Twenty-Two
"These pork chops are really good Jen." Janet dipped her fork into some mashed potatoes,
then took a large bite. "This isn't mashed potatoes." she said with her mouth full.
"It's good though," David smiled at Jenna, "whatever it is."
"I made mashed turnips instead. The two of you eat enough potatoes. It's the same thing, but
it's healthier, and the flavor is a little different."
"A little? More like a lot, but he's right, it's good. Pass me some more corn Jen."
Jenna handed the steaming bowl to her sister.
"Who did your nails like that Jen?"
"Guess." She smiled.
"I don't know. Which salon did you go to?"
Jenna laughed. "I didn't go to a salon."
"Well I know you didn't paint them like that yourself."
"Gee thanks."
David waved at Janet.
"You did her nails?"
"Yep, he did a great job too."
"Can he do mine?"
"He's sitting right there Jan, ask him."
"How about it little guy?" Janet asked excitedly.
"Sure Janet."
"Oooh, this'll be fun." Janet smiled.
Jenna poured herself some more iced tea. "Anyone need a refill?"
"I could use a little more."
She topped off his bottle cap.
Janet looked at David's little plate. "Is that really all he's going to eat Jen?"
"His appetite seems to have been reduced along with the rest of him. I guess his stomach is
pretty small now."
"So Jen, you never told me what really happened to him. I wanna know."
"He took this new drug. His friend created it."
"And you knew it would shrink you David?" Janet asked.
"I wanted to shrink myself, and spend the weekend with my ex-girlfriend."
"I take it she didn't like the surprise?"
"Carrie flipped out, and stormed off." Jenna said with contempt.
"But why?" Janet asked. "This is so cool."
"Because she's a selfish Bit..."
"You know," David interrupted Jenna, "I've been having such a good time; I completely
forgot about Carrie. I wonder what she's doing."
"Doesn't matter, you're MINE now." Jenna smiled at David.
"What exactly have you two been up to?"
Jenna could sense her sister's curiousity. "We had a picnic at the beach last night. It was a lot
of fun."
"You should've seen her Janet. The hot sun glistening on her smooth skin; it was
breathtaking. Her soft hair dancing across her sculpted shoulders in the warm ocean breeze;
her beauty was stunning."
Jenna caressed him affectionately with her finger.
"Jen, I need to get something from my car. It's kind of heavy, will you help me?"
"Sure sis, we'll be right back sweetie."
David watched them leave the kitchen.
Janet led Jenna out to her car. "I wanted to speak with you alone for a minute Jen."
"Why, what's up?"
Janet pointed at the house. "He's in love. Are you ready for that?"
"He's not the only one."
"I'm serious Jen. I see the way he looks at you."
"He's the one."
"Are you sure? You're still so young."
"He told me that I make him happy." Jenna realized she was smiling. "And I'm happy too.
David makes me feel special."
Janet hugged her sister. "Be careful Jen, I don't want you to get hurt."
"David will never hurt me. I trust him completely. I would do anything for him."
"What does it feel like, being in love?"
"I feel more alive. I found the part of myself that was missing."
"I'm jealous Jen. I've never felt that way about anyone. Have you told him you love him yet?"
"Not yet, I want him to say it first."
Janet patted her on the back. "That's my girl!" Janet laughed. "It won't be much longer by the
looks of it."
"Let's go back inside before he starts to worry."
"Don't forget about your lonely older sister, now that you've found your snuggle-buddy."
Janet and Jenna walked back into the house.
David sat by himself rubbing his stomach. "I think I ate too much." he groaned.
"Well his ex doesn't know what she's missing Jen. I have trouble getting guys to pay for
dinner on dates. This, now this is something!" Janet sat back down at the table.
David smiled. "I find that hard to believe. Who wouldn't want to buy dinner for such a
beautiful woman?"
"Well..." Janet turned bright red. "Thank you little guy."
Jenna laughed. "You see? Do you see what I've been dealing with? He's a shameless flirt!"
"He's just being nice Jenna."
Jenna pointed at David. "Look at that big grin on his little face. He's loving this!"
"Of course I'm having a great time. I'm sharing a home cooked meal with two lovely ladies."
"Okay Jenna, you're right. He's a flirt." Janet laughed. "But I'm not complaining!"
"Who wants dessert?" Jenna asked.
"I'd love some ice cream Jen."
"I'd like some ice cream too!"
Jenna laughed. "I bet you would!" She smiled at David.
Janet stared at Jenna and David smiling at each other. "What'd I miss? What's so funny?"
"Nothing Jan, he just really loves ice cream. But I think we're out. I baked a nice apple pie
though."
"Pie sounds good too." Janet smiled.
Jenna sliced up the pie. She gave Janet a large slice and fixed a small piece for David.
"Careful, it's still hot." She collected the dirty dishes from dinner and set them in the sink.
"Jen, stop cleaning and eat some pie."
She finished rinsing off the dishes. "Yeah, I'm coming." Jenna grabbed her slice and sat
down.
"It's really good Jenna." David stuffed another piece of pie in his mouth.
"Of course it is," Janet smiled, "it's my recipe after all. But she made it perfectly, as usual."
Janet shoveled a large piece of pie into her mouth.
"This is nice. We should have dinner together more often."
"You're right Jen. I'd like that."
"This pie is very tasty, but I'm surprised she didn't make a chocolate pie."
"If it were a chocolate pie David, we wouldn't have gotten any!" Janet cackled.
"Oh be quiet you two! I don't like chocolate THAT much."
David and Janet looked at each other, then laughed loudly.
"Whatever!" Jenna got up and put her empty plate in the sink. She collected their plates too.
"Why don't you two go to the living room and get comfy. I'll join you in a minute."
David walked across the table to Janet.
She lowered her hand beside him. "Hop on little guy. I won't drop you." He climbed onto her
palm, and she slowly stood up. Janet cradled him with both hands as she walked into the
other room. She sat down on the sofa and gently placed him on the coffee table.
"You look really nice tonight Janet."
"What do you want?"
"Nothing, I just think you look really pretty in that white tank top. And you grew your hair
out. I like it."
Janet eyed him slyly. "I know you want something."
"What? I can't compliment a fine lady such as yourself without ulterior motives?"
"Oh boy," Janet leaned in close to David, "just spit it out already."
"Well, there is something I've been thinking about."
"Aha, I thought so."
"I want to do something special for Jenna, but I'll need your help."
"Hmm, like what?"
"Lean in closer, and I'll whisper it in your ear."
"Okay..." She lowered her ear to David, brushing her long hair out of the way. Janet listened
to David's requests. After he finished, she turned and looked at him. "You're quite the
charmer little guy! I can do all that, but I need to know something first."
"Sure, anything Janet."
"Jenna's very sensitive. I don't want to say delicate, but she has a big heart. I won't let you toy
with her emotions. Are you serious about my sister, or are you planning to toss her aside once
you get bored?"
"That's awful Janet! I could never do that to Jenna."
She could see that he was deeply offended by her insinuation. "I'm sorry David. I had to ask."
"Jenna's the best thing to ever happen to me. I love her!"
Janet smiled, satisfied with his answer. She could tell his declaration of love was genuine.
"You need to tell HER that, soon."
"I will. I'm waiting for the right moment."
"Okay David, I'll do it. I'm warning you though, don't break her heart. If you hurt her, you'll
have to answer to me."
"I'll make her happy Janet, whatever it takes."
End Notes:
Next up, Janet gets pampered. But seriously guys, remember, the story is about Jenna! Try to
stay focused. ;)
Back to index
Chapter 23 by UHF
Chapter Twenty-Three
Jenna brought several bottles of nail polish to the living room, along with other various odds
and ends David might need. She set everything on the table in front of Janet. "You want
something to drink Jan?"
"I'd love a glass of wine."
"Sure, I'll be right back."
Janet placed her hand flat on the table by David. "Show me what you've got little guy."
David chose a color and started painting. He noticed her nails were a little bigger and longer
than Jenna's. This may take a little more time, he thought.
"Hmm, orange. That's an interesting choice." Janet watched him closely as he worked.
"Is red okay?" Jenna shouted from the kitchen.
"That'll be fine Jen." she called back to her.
"This will probably take a while Janet. I hope that's okay."
"You're the one doing all the work. Take as much time as you need."
Jenna sat down on the couch and handed Janet a glass of red wine. "Don't let David have
any."
"Huh? Why not?"
"I made the mistake of giving him some beer last night. Apparently tiny people can't hold
their alcohol."
"You're kidding?" Janet laughed. "What happened?"
"Before, or after he passed out for 12 hours?"
"Wow, I bet he had a hell of a hangover!"
"You don't have to tell everyone Jenna." he said with shame.
"It wasn't your fault sweetie. Besides, Janet's not going to tell anyone."
"I'm not? Oh right," she winked at him, "I won't tell anyone." she said mischievously.
"Great, now everyone will think I'm a wuss." he muttered.
"Stop teasing him Jan."
Janet sipped her wine while David worked on her nails. "I could get used to this."
"Wait 'til he's finished Jan. I bet it will be really cool. I was getting the nicest compliments all
day from the customers."
"I should start charging for my services." he joked.
"You can charge Janet, but not me sweetie."
"Thanks a lot sis," she stuck her tongue out at Jenna.
"I didn't mean you two. I wouldn't charge family." David thought for a second. Family, did I
really just say that? He looked up at the two giant sisters, his friends, smiling down at him. I
guess they really are my family now. David smiled back at them.
"I can't believe I'm getting my nails done by a tiny man. I feel like one of those goddesses
from ancient mythology."
"Don't be ridiculous Janet, you're a lot prettier than those old hags."
Janet giggled. "He's a keeper." she whispered to Jenna.
Jenna whispered back, "I know."
"Okay, this hand is done. Give me your other one."
Janet inspected his work. "That's amazing!" She held her hand up for Jenna to see. "Look
Jen! He turned my nails into little jack-o'-lanterns. I can't wait to show Betty and Susan
tomorrow at the Halloween party. They're gonna love this." She laid her other hand on the
table for David.
"I told you Jan. He has a gift or something." Jenna laughed. "My nails are gonna look great
all the time now!"
"Yeah, well you better share sis! Don't hog him all to yourself."
"Ladies, there's enough of me to go 'round." David chuckled.
Janet stared at her nails. "They're so cute."
"Cute hands deserve cute nails." David winked at Janet.
"If you weren't my sister Jen, I'd steal him from you."
"You're welcome to try. But it's like I already said, he's mine, all mine. Ain't that right
sweetie?"
"Forever." David looked at Jenna, she was bursting with joy and pride. I'm her prized
possession, he thought, and she's showing me off.
"Does he have a brother?" Janet asked playfully.
"Sorry Jan, he's one of a kind."
"I'll paint your nails any time you want Janet. I don't mind at all. In fact, it would be my
pleasure."
"Thanks little guy! That's sweet of you to offer."
Even though the brushes were kind of heavy, and it was manual labor and all, David was still
having a great time. The excessive attention from both Jenna AND Janet was flattering, to
say the least. He had clearly won Janet's approval. David sensed that Janet envied her sister,
and he could tell Jenna knew it too. Jenna was loving every second of it.
"I'm gonna put the pie up. I'll be right back." Jenna left the room.
"Done." David announced.
"Not yet little guy, you still have ten more nails to paint."
David watched Janet lift her feet onto the table. She placed her toes directly in front of him.
He stared at her plump toes resting before him. They looked very soft. He felt himself getting
hard. David suddenly wondered if it was a good idea to agree to this. Damn it, he thought to
himself, her feet are almost as sexy as Jenna's. He adjusted his robe, pulling the belt tighter.
The smell of a long day drifted from Janet's toes to his nose. Her fragrance was intoxicating.
"Is something wrong David? You're just standing there. Do my feet smell?" Janet asked
nervously.
"I didn't know you had such pretty feet. I guess I never noticed before."
Janet blushed. She reclined back on the sofa, hiding her red face behind her bent knees. "You
really think so?" she asked shyly.
"They're beautiful Janet, just like the rest of you."
Jenna returned from the kitchen and saw her sister's bright red face. "What did he say now?"
"Nothing." Janet smiled. "He's such a little sweetheart."
Jenna looked at David. She mouthed the words, "best behavior," and shook her fist.
David quickly started painting Janet's nails.
Janet gently blew on her fingernails. "David's a great guy Jen; you're so lucky."
End Notes:
Don't worry folks, the night is young! Janet isn't going anywhere for a while.
Back to index
Chapter 24 by UHF
Chapter Twenty-Four
David looked up at Jenna periodically as he painted Janet's toes. She was watching him like a
hawk. Geez, he thought, she's making me nervous. Janet's intoxicating fragrance was driving
him crazy. He wondered what it would feel like if Janet stepped on him. Probably wouldn't
feel as good as Jenna stepping on me, he decided. Nothing could possibly rival that
experience. But still, her feet are VERY attractive. He snuck glances at her plump toes, high
arches, and smooth flawless skin.
Janet sneezed loudly and inadvertantly shoved her foot forward, knocking David down with
her toes.
Her kick knocked the wind out of him. He gasped for air as he stared up at the underside of
her toes.
Janet quickly pulled her foot back. "Sorry little guy! Did I hurt you?"
"No," David struggled to catch his breath, "you just," he took a few deep breaths, "caught me
off guard."
"You've been working pretty hard little guy. Why don't you take a break for a few minutes.
I'll get you some cold water." Janet got up and went to the kitchen.
Jenna picked David up. "That was interesting; what you just said a moment ago."
"I just told her she's pretty. I promise I wasn't trying to embarrass her!"
Jenna laughed. "Not that silly, you said we're your family."
"It just kinda slipped out."
"But did you mean it? Do you really feel that way?"
"Yeah, I meant it. You two are special to..." His words were muffled by Jenna's moist lips.
Janet walked in on her sister rubbing David against her lips. "Geez, you two! Get a room."
She sat back down on the sofa.
Jenna closed her eyes and squeezed him between her lips. David did his best to kiss her back.
Janet listened to Jenna and David moaning happily. "Okay seriously, I'm right here guys."
Jenna set David back on the table by Janet's feet. "Sorry," she giggled.
"Here you go stud." Janet gave him his little cup.
David splashed some cold water on his face.
Jenna picked up a magazine and vigorously fanned herself. "It's hot in here."
"Picnic my ass! You two were gettin' all hot and heavy on the beach last night. Weren't you?"
"We really did have a picnic," Jenna chuckled, "but we had a little 'fun' after dinner."
Janet looked at David. "But he's so tiny Jen. What were you..."
Jenna leaned over and whispered in her sister's ear.
"You did what Jen?"
David watched Janet's mouth slowly form into a large O as Jenna whispered their exploits in
her ear. He picked up his brush and resumed painting her toes.
Janet picked David up and lifted his robe to look at his legs. "Damn Jen, how hard did you
bite him?" She gently ran her finger along the faded bruises on his legs.
David smiled. "She just nibbled me a little. It didn't hurt."
"He's fine Jan. He enjoyed it as much as I did." Jenna took David from her sister and put him
back on the table. "Finish her toes sweetie."
"That's some freaky shit!"
"Oh that's nothing Jan, you should hear what we did after that."
Janet gulped down her glass of wine. "Okay, I'm ready, tell me."
Jenna leaned over and whispered in her ear again.
"He did what to your nipple?"
Jenna giggled as she told her sister everything.
Janet prodded David with her big toe. "Ooooh, you're a NAUGHTY little man!"
"It takes two to tango Janet." He smiled up at her.
"He's right Jan. I'm just as guilty as he is." Jenna winked at him. "I was having fun too."
Janet handed Jenna her empty glass. "I need some more wine."
Jenna took their empty glasses back to the kitchen.
"David, you treat her right, okay? I've never seen her this happy before."
"I will. She's special."
"You're pretty special too little guy."
Jenna returned with their wine. "Looks like he's almost done."
David looked up at the two beauties sipping their wine, watching his every move. "Finished!"
He went from toe to toe, blowing as hard as he could on Janet's nails.
Jenna and Janet burst into laughter.
"He's something else Jen!" Janet laughed.
"What?" he asked innocently.
"Nothing sweetie, you're such a silly little man."
David shrugged. He continued blowing on her nails; doing his best to try and dry them faster.
The two sisters giggled loudly.
Janet looked at her fingernails and toenails. She picked David up. "They're beautiful. I love
them!" She slowly pulled him toward her puckered lips.
David stared at Janet's soft lips, getting closer and closer. He could smell the wine on her
warm breath. She buried his face in her moist lips. His body tingled as he was squeezed by
fleshy softness from every angle.
"MWAH. That's for being so nice to me. Thanks little guy."
David blushed. "Y-y-you're w-w-welcome." he said softly.
Jenna giggled. "I think you embarrassed him Jan."
Janet batted her long eye lashes at David. "You wanna finish drying my cute nails for me
little guy?"
"S-s-sure!" he said excitedly.
She lowered him to her feet. Janet smiled as she felt his warm little breaths on her toes.
"Thanks for having me over Jenna. I'm having the best time." Janet squeezed Jenna's hand.
"You should marry him." she whispered. "He's perfect."
End Notes:
I'll be posting another chapter later tonight.
Back to index
Chapter 25 by UHF
Chapter Twenty-Five
"I need to get my phone charger from my car. Be a dear and fetch my sandals little guy."
Janet lowered him to the floor.
David was able to move across the carpet fairly easily. He started to think retrieving her flip
flops would be a simple task. Then he tried lifting one of them. "Ugh, that's heavy."
The two sisters watched with amusement as David struggled to move Janet's thin flip flops.
"What's the matter little guy? Are my big ole sandals too heavy for you?"
Janet and Jenna burst into a fit of giggles.
"You're not helping." David shouted back. He doubted they could hear him over their
rampant giggling. "I may be small, but I can do this!" he psyched himself up. David pushed
on the sandal from the heel, but the front eventually got stuck in the carpet. Then he had to
run to the front of the sandal, and pull it loose. He climbed onto her flip flop, then ran across
the white insole back to the heel, and pushed some more until it got stuck again. He could
faintly smell the scent of Janet's feet lingering on the sandal. These puppies are well worn, he
thought. David ran back to the front, then pulled the flip flop loose again. He could see her
footprint on the sandal. The white insole was darker where it bore her weight; at the toe, ball,
and heel. He stared at her dark toe prints worn into the insole. I wonder how long she's had
these. After a few times back and forth, he started to get tired. He tripped on his way to the
front of the shoe, and fell face first into Janet's toe impressions. His lips were dragged along
the insole as he slid forward. He slowly raised himself up and leaned against the toe grip for
support. Out of breath, he stood there panting. He licked his lips, and tasted the salty, sour
sweat from Janet's feet. It vaguely reminded him of the way Jenna's feet tasted.
David finally managed to push Janet's sandal all the way to her, after a considerable amount
of time and effort. "I did it!" he announced triumphantly.
Janet slipped her flip flop on. "Thanks little guy," she pointed to her other shoe across the
room, "but you forgot one."
"I know. I'm going." David made his way back to her other sandal. "I need to start working
out again."
"Hey sweetie," Jenna shouted, "maybe you can run to my bedroom and get my slippers after
you bring Janet her other sandal."
"Ha ha, I guess I'm this evening's entertainment." he muttered.
"You're so bad Jen."
David heard them erupt into another fit of laughter. "I'll show them!" David managed to lift
the front of her flip flop, then he wedged his back under it. "I got this." He slowly inched his
way forward along the carpet, dragging her flip flop behind him.
"Oooh, look at him go Jan!"
"It looks like there's a bug trying to steal my shoe." she joked.
David was about halfway there, and thought he was going to make it, until he tripped on a
loose carpet fiber. He fell face first into the carpet, and Janet's sandal came crashing down on
top of him. "Oof. Damn it." He heard them giggling again.
"Go help him Jan."
David felt the floor trembling from heavy footsteps, then his view was suddenly filled with
jack-o'-lanterns. "Can I get a hand here? Your shoes are heavier than they look!"
"Sorry," Janet laughed, "let me help you with that." Janet stepped behind her flip flop, then
slipped into it. She could feel David squirming under her foot.
David felt Janet's foot slip into the sandal above him. Her toes wiggled into place over his
tiny body. He was pinned beneath her heavy foot. "I asked for a hand, not a foot!"
"My bad." Janet giggled. She gave David a playful squeeze, then stepped off him.
David watched Janet's sandal rise from the carpet as she stepped forward, and saw his robe
stuck to her sole. "Oh no." He quickly covered his privates.
Jenna laughed hysterically. "That's too funny!"
"What? What'd I miss?" Janet asked. She felt something poking her heel. She looked down at
the tiny naked man touching her foot.
"You're standing on my clothes."
"Oh sorry!" Janet laughed. She lifted her foot over him. "There, reach up and grab them little
guy."
David couldn't reach high enough. He tried jumping, but her foot was just out of reach.
Jenna watched David jumping up and down under Janet's sandal, trying to grab his robe with
one hand while covering his privates with the other. Jenna laughed so hard, she started
choking. "Stop it, you're killing me."
"Okay, I think we've had enough fun at your expense." Janet lowered her foot so David could
reach his clothes.
He dug his robe out of the flip flop's tread. "Well that was embarrassing."
Janet smiled at him. "I think you're adorable."
David wrapped the robe around himself. "Is she alright over there?" He looked at Jenna,
doubled over, gasping for air. "I think you broke her."
Janet laughed. "She'll be fine. Just give her a moment."
Jenna got up quickly, then rushed to the bathroom. She almost stepped on David along the
way.
Janet pointed at him. "You made her laugh so hard, I think she might have peed herself!"
"Me? Don't blame this on me!"
"I heard that Janet!" Jenna yelled from the bathroom.
"Uh-oh, you're in trouble now!" David laughed.
"I'll be fine. I'm bigger than her." Janet looked down at him. "I didn't hurt you, when I
stepped on you?"
"No, I'm alright. It didn't hurt. I could tell you were being careful."
"I figured you were fine, but I wasn't sure. I've never stepped on a shrunken man before."
"They say there's a first time for everything."
"It was an interesting experience."
"You could step on me with your full weight, and I'd be fine."
"You're sure about that?" she asked with a hint of curiousity.
"Yeah, you should try it with your bare foot. It would probably feel better."
"So... You want me to step on you again?" she asked with a playful smile.
"You can if you want to." David walked over to Janet's sandal. "Here, raise your toes."
"Trust me little man, you do NOT want to go in there. I've been wearing these old sandals all
day." Janet laughed.
"Don't worry about it. Your feet are pretty, and they don't smell bad."
"Okay... I tried to warn you."
David climbed onto her sandal, and crawled under her warm toes. "Go ahead, take a few
steps."
Janet lowered her toes onto David. It felt strange having a tiny man trapped in her sandal.
"You really want me to do this? You want me to step on you?"
"I'll be safe. Go for it." he encouraged.
Janet slowly raised her foot, and stepped down. She planted her foot, pressing her toes firmly
into David. Janet walked around the room for a minute. She instinctively gripped him with
her toes each time she swung her foot forward. "Is it strange that you feel good in there?" She
stood on him, and curled her toes around him. Janet used David's body to massage the tension
from her toes; her joints popped loudly. "God that feels great."
"Where's David?" Jenna asked.
Janet jumped. She turned around quickly. "You startled me."
"Sorry. Where did David go?"
I think he's hiding. He was afraid you'd be mad at him."
"That's silly." Jenna laughed. "Where are you David?"
"I don't see him anywhere."
"Maybe we should look around for him?" Jenna suggested.
Janet smiled. "Sounds like a good ole fashioned game of hide and seek to me."
"You look over there, and I'll check under the couch."
Janet walked around the room, pretending to search for David. The little warm lump felt good
under her toes. "I say we watch some TV. He'll come out when he's ready." Janet sat down on
the couch, and propped her feet up on the coffee table.
"Yeah, I guess." Jenna agreed. She sat down beside her sister. "Just be careful where you
step, until we find him."
Janet could feel David squirming under her toes. She giggled. "Yeah, yeah, I'll be careful."
"I'm serious. I don't want you to crush him under your big feet."
"One size Jenna, my feet are ONE size larger than yours."
"I know, but they look so much bigger."
Janet rubbed David with her toes. "I've been told my feet are pretty."
"Yeah, pretty big." Jenna laughed.
"Well I'm sorry, we can't all be the size of elves."
"Hey! I'm not short."
"Peter Jackson called, he needs some extras for the new Hobbit movie."
"That's mean!" Jenna slapped her arm.
"Ow Jen." Janet rubbed her arm. "Ah come on, don't give me that pouty face." Janet laughed.
"I'm sorry sis. You're the perfect size. Now give me a hug."
Jenna hugged her sister. "Just don't call me short. You know I don't like that."
"I'm sorry Jen, you know I was just messing around."
"I'm sorry too, you don't have big feet. But please be careful where you step, I don't want
David to get hurt." Jenna looked at Janet's toes. "He really did a good job on your nails."
Janet wiggled her toes around David. "I'll have to find a way to thank him." Janet smiled. She
felt him tickling her big toe. I wonder what he's doing in there.
"You need a refill on your wine?"
"I don't know Jen. If I drink much more, I may have to spend the night."
"That's not a problem." Jenna quickly went to the kitchen and returned with a bottle of wine.
Janet saw the bottle and laughed. "Are you trying to get me drunk?"
"Damn, you've discovered my evil plan. I guess I'll have to drink it myself."
"Fine," Janet held up her glass, "fill me up." Janet turned the TV on, and tuned into one of her
favorite shows.
"Is this that show where they make people eat gross stuff?" Jenna asked.
"That's the best part!" Janet laughed.
Jenna picked up a magazine to read.
Janet took the magazine away from her sister. "Uh-uh, you're watching too."
"But..."
"Don't be a baby."
"I'm not a baby. I just don't like watching that gross stuff."
"Holy shit! They have to eat spiders!" Janet said excitedly.
Jenna watched the camera zoom in on the large spiders crawling around. "Oh my God Jan,
they have to eat them alive?" she squealed.
"Of course! It's more exciting that way!"
"April, you've been randomly selected to go first." the host announced.
"That poor girl. She looks nervous." Jenna said.
April grabbed a spider, and closed her eyes.
"Don't do it!" Jenna shouted.
Janet watched April pop the spider into her mouth. "You go girl! Show those men how it's
done!"
Jenna turned away from the screen. "That's awful."
"She's doing good Jenna. She might win."
Jenna risked a glance, and saw one of the spider's legs dangling from April's lips. April
sucked it up like a noodle. Jenna shuddered. "Ewww!" she squealed. "That's SO nasty!"
Jenna turned away from the screen again.
"Can you believe they only pay the winner $50,000? They make 'em work for that money!"
Jenna could still hear loud chewing noises coming from the TV. "Turn it off Janet."
"Look Jen, it's over."
April opened her mouth wide for the camera, and stuck her pink tongue out. The host
congratulated her on finishing quickly, and setting the bar so high for the other contestants.
Jenna saw little bits of spider stuck between April's teeth and littered along her tongue.
"Blech." Jenna felt her stomach turn. She covered her mouth tightly with her hand. She
grabbed Janet's arm roughly. "Turn it off right now, or I'm going to be sick."
"Fine, I'll change the channel. Geez, you're no fun." Janet flipped it to the news, then laid
back on the couch and got comfy. She sipped her wine and relaxed, enjoying the sensations
of David tickling her toes. After several minutes, she dozed off.
End Notes:
:)
Back to index
Chapter 26 by UHF
Chapter Twenty-Six
Jenna gently poked Janet's shoulder. "Jan," she whispered, "wake up."
David laid under Janet's toes, waiting patiently for her to wake up. He'd noticed her foot's
inactivity, and figured she fell asleep. It was hard for him to keep track of time while inside
her shoe, but he guessed she'd been asleep for maybe an hour. Aside from the occasional
twitch, her toes had been completely still. He didn't want to wake her up, so he tried really
hard to restrain his urges. It wasn't easy, considering Janet was cradling him with her sexy
toes. He passed the time by kissing her toes, as lightly as possible.
Jenna poked Janet in the shoulder a few more times until she began to stir.
Janet yawned and stretched. "Why'd you have to wake me? I was having the best dream." she
said sleepily.
David was squeezed into Janet's soft flesh as she curled her toes around him. All of the air in
his lungs was quickly forced out. His face was pressed roughly into the side of her big toe.
She released her tight grip on him, and he took several deep breaths. The humid air from
under her toes filled his lungs.
"Sorry Jan, but it's getting late. If you wanna go home, you should probably leave now."
"How long was I asleep?"
"You were out for a couple of hours. Your phone has been beeping like crazy. I think the
battery is dying."
"I better get the charger from my car. Is it okay if I spend the night?"
"Sure Jan, the spare room is all set. It's no trouble at all."
Janet stood up from the couch. "I'll be right back, let me get that damn charger. I swear, I
can't go anywhere without it. I may as well leave my phone plugged in all the time."
"Remember Jan, be careful where you step. I still haven't found David yet."
"Relax Jen, I'm sure he'll turn up soon."
David felt Janet's weight bearing down on him as her toes pressed him into the sandal. Yep,
she's definitely heavier than Jenna, he thought. Janet swung her foot forward, squeezing him
with her warm toes. Her footsteps got louder as she stepped out of the house, onto the
concrete driveway. He listened to her thin sandals clapping loudly against the hard concrete.
David heard Janet open her car door. He knew she was standing still, because he felt the
constant pressure from her full weight. Then he heard her sandals scraping loudly against the
concrete, and the distinct sound of a car door being slammed, as she turned to walk back
inside. Her sandal would clap loudly against the ground as she stepped on him, then slap
against her heel as she raised her foot. He timed his breathing to match her stride.
"Got it." Janet plugged her phone in. "Pour me another glass of wine Jen. I'll be right back, I
need to use the restroom."
"You sure you want more wine Jan?"
"Yes," she laughed. Janet walked into the bathroom and turned the fan on. "Now let's get you
out of there." Janet raised her foot, and slipped her sandal off. David wasn't there. "Did you
fall out?" She looked around the bathroom floor. She put her foot down, and felt the lump
under her toes again. "Oh." Janet giggled. She reached down, and flipped her foot over.
David was stuck to her toes. "I'm sorry David. I didn't mean to leave you in there for so
long."
"That was fun." David leaned over, and kissed her big toe.
Janet felt a ticklish sensation. "So that's what you were doing in there." She peeled David
away from her toes, and lifted him up to her face. "Were you kissing my toes the whole
time?"
David didn't say anything; he just smiled.
"I guess that explains my dream."
"Your dream?"
"I had the best dream while I was asleep. I was a beautiful goddess, and one of my servants
was kissing my feet."
"Doesn't sound like much of a stretch Janet. You really are a beautiful goddess."
Janet kissed him. "You smell like my feet, but I have a feeling you like that. Don't you?"
He nodded his head up and down.
Janet sighed heavily. "Why couldn't you have met me first? I better rinse you off and take
you back. Jenna is starting to get worried. This will be our little secret. Agreed?"
"Agreed." David nodded.
"If Jenna asks, you were hiding in the hallway." Janet ran him under the faucet. "And
David..."
"Yes?"
"Thanks for letting me do that. It was fun."
"You're welcome. It was fun for me too. You really do have lovely feet," he paused,
"Goddess Janet."
Her lips stretched into a large, wide grin. "You sure know how to make a girl feel pretty." she
cooed. She flushed the toilet and turned off the fan, then left the bathroom. Janet carried
David back to the living room.
Jenna saw David in Janet's hands. "What the hell David? Where have you been?"
"Found him, he was hiding in the hallway." She set him down on the coffee table, and
plopped back down on the couch. She slipped out of her sandals, and propped her bare feet
up on the table beside David. She nudged him with her toe. "What do you want to watch little
guy?"
"I'm fine with whatever you two were watching."
Jenna handed Janet her drink. She looked at David sitting by her sister's feet. He better be
good, she thought. Jenna propped her feet up on the table too. "You want something to drink
David?"
"No thanks, I'm fine." David was better than fine. He was surrounded on all sides by
gorgeous feet. But he knew Jenna was still watching him like a hawk. He had to use all of his
strength to focus on the boring TV show. I won't embarrass her. I promised.
"Why were you hiding sweetie? I wasn't mad at you. You can't just run off like that."
"Sorry Jenna, I won't do it again."
"You're lucky Janet didn't step on you."
"Let it go Jen." Janet sighed.
David was proud of himself. He'd managed not to look at either of their feet for several
minutes, not a single glance. Now I just have to keep it up for maybe another hour or two, he
thought. This sucks.
Janet pretended to stretch, and moved her feet closer to David.
"Geez Jan, don't make him smell your stinky feet."
"I don't smell anything." David lied.
"Hey, you have your feet on the table too. What, do you think yours smell like roses or
something?"
"But I don't have my feet right in front of his face!"
"Really, it's no big deal. I don't smell anything." David said.
"I'm not even touching him Jen," Janet wiggled her big toe against David, "NOW they're in
front of his face."
David smiled as he got a face full of jack-o'-lantern. He snuck a kiss.
"Gross Jan, stop it." Jenna kicked Janet's foot away from him.
"Oh fine." she conceded.
David got up and walked over to Jenna's feet. He climbed on top of her foot and laid down.
"Ha! They really do smell like roses."
Jenna stuck her tongue out at her sister.
Janet stared at David relaxing on Jenna's foot. "Traitor."
He shrugged.
Jenna smiled at her sister. "Give me a kiss sweetie."
Janet watched David kiss the top of her foot. "Yeah whatever, you win."
"Damn right I win," she laughed.
Janet yawned loudly. "I'm going to bed. I'll see you two in the morning." She got up from the
couch. "Night little guy," she gently poked him in the belly. "Don't spoil her too much." Janet
left the room.
"Well you ended up right where you wanted to be, didn't you?" Jenna looked at her little man
laying on her foot. "Yeah you did; I can see that huge smile on your little face from here. Are
you comfortable?"
"Very!" David laughed.
"Well don't get too comfy. We aren't sleeping in here." Jenna raised her other foot and
lowered her sole onto David. She squeezed him between her feet. "That's odd, I don't feel any
little kisses." she giggled.
David moaned excitedly as he was squeezed between the two softest, sexiest feet he'd ever
seen; between the feet of the woman he loved. He was buried in her warm flesh. He heard
Jenna say something, but it was muffled by her feet and he couldn't make it out. David
passionately licked her warm sole. He felt Jenna pumping him between her feet.
Jenna sipped the last of her wine while he kissed her sole. She turned the TV off, then lifted
her foot off him. "Time for bed." She picked him up and carried him to her bed. "Wait here a
minute. I have to use the restroom, then I'll be right back."
David heard the toilet flush, then water running in the sink. A few minutes later, Jenna
stepped out of the bathroom. His jaw stretched open so far, he feared he might have
dislocated it.
"What's wrong sweetie, cat got your tongue?" she giggled.
"This is the best Birthday ever." he whispered.
"It's only fair. You're naked most of the time. Now it's my turn."
David stared at Jenna's tight little vagina. A thin strip of chestnut hair led to her pouty lips.
Her perky breasts hung from her chest like ripe fruit, waiting to be savored.
"Check out the butt too." Jenna turned around, and playfully slapped her firm rear.
"Jenna, every inch of you is divine."
She smiled. "You're sleeping with me tonight."
"I... I am?" David stammered.
"Do you want to sleep in a shoebox again?"
"NO!"
"Scoot over." She lowered her bare ass onto David. "You gotta move quicker than that
sweetie." Jenna giggled. She felt him squirming under her cheek. "I bet you like that." She
gently bounced up and down on the mattress.
David heard the mattress springs groaning beneath them as he was pressed into her beautiful
ass. "God Jenna, you're so hot!" he tried to say, but his face was buried in her flesh, so his
words were muffled and garbled. He felt her bouncing up and down on his tiny body. Her
heavy ass pumped his throbbing penis against his thigh. "You better stop soon or I'm gonna
make a mess!"
Jenna lifted her butt and scooted back on the bed. She looked at him laying between her
thighs.
David stared up at Jenna's womanhood. He could smell her sex. She wasn't lying earlier, he
realized, she really is horny. A little bit of her hot love dribbled from her vagina onto his face.
His mouth was filled with the taste of her desire. He licked her hot, sticky love from his lips.
"Sorry sweetie, she's hungry tonight. If I let her, she'd probably swallow you whole." Jenna
lifted him from between her legs. "Here, let me clean you up." She dragged her wet tongue
across his face.
David could taste the wine she'd been drinking, mixed with her saliva. He licked her sweet
tongue.
Jenna saw him kissing her tongue and it sent chills down her spine. "We better stop, before I
get too excited and can't sleep." She laid down on her stomach, then set David on her back.
Jenna pointed to her feet. "Your bed's down there, but you'll have to make your way to it."
David walked across the small of her back, her skin was warm and smooth beneath his feet.
He reached her butt, and struggled to climb up one of her cheeks. Her smooth flawless skin
offered little assistance. There was nothing for him to grip onto. Through sheer
determination, he managed to reach the top of her cheek. David rubbed her fine skin with his
hands. Her skin smelled of expensive perfume. She's trying to impress me, he thought. It's
working.
"That feels nice." Jenna wrapped her arms around her pillow, and got comfy. "Kiss my ass
David." Jenna laughed.
David kissed her soft skin. He dragged his tongue across her cheek.
"Oooh, I could get used to this!"
David massaged and kissed her cheek some more. He nibbled her flesh.
"That's so relaxing." Jenna yawned.
David continued his massage, until he heard her snoring softly. He slid down her cheek to her
thigh. He made his way as gently as possible along her leg, trying not to disturb her sleep.
He eventually made his way to her foot, and crawled down her sole, into her toes. Her toes
twitched around him.
Jenna squeezed David with her toes, and sat up for a second. She slipped a clean pair of socks
on. "My feet get cold at night." She pulled the sock tight against her foot, trapping him under
her toes.
"Did you get everything you wanted for your Birthday sweetie?" Jenna pulled a silk sheet
over herself and rolled back onto her stomach.
"I got everything I ever wanted, and more!" he shouted to make sure she could hear him.
"I'm glad." Jenna hugged him with her toes. "Give me a kiss goodnight."
David licked her big toe.
"Goodnight sweetie, sleep well." She turned out the light, and went back to sleep.
David laid still, cradled by Jenna's soft toes. Jenna had tried to mask the smell of a long day
by rubbing lotion on her feet, but he could still smell her natural musk blending with the
smell of roses. Her fragrance was enticing. He buried his face in the underside of her toes,
and inhaled her irresistable scent. David wanted desperately to kiss her toes, but decided not
to risk waking her. He closed his eyes, and drifted off to sleep, nestled snugly in her toes.
Back to index
Chapter 27 by UHF
Chapter Twenty-Seven
Jenna woke up and laid still, waiting for David to wake up too. She waited patiently for a
while, but was eager to spend the day with him. "Are you awake sweetie?" Jenna wiggled her
toes very gently. "David?" She wiggled her toes again, and felt him stir. "Morning sweetie.
Did you sleep well?"
He yawned and stretched in her sock. David hugged her toe and kissed her. "Good morning!"
he yelled.
Jenna pulled the covers back and swung her legs over the side of the bed. She lowered her
feet to the floor and stood up.
He felt her full weight pressing him into the floor. The smell of roses from her lotion had
faded overnight. Now only the natural fragrance of her feet remained. She raised her foot off
the floor, and he took in her musky scent as he inhaled deeply. Her foot swung forward, then
her toes pressed him into the floor, squeezing the air from his lungs. The fuzzy sock held him
snugly against her toes as she walked.
Jenna turned the light on in the bathroom. She closed the door and sat down on the toilet. A
loud yawn escaped her lips as she peed quietly. She stretched her arms, then wiped herself.
Jenna washed her hands, then squeezed David with her toes and lifted her foot. She pulled her
sock off and peeled him from her toes.
"Do your business sweetie." Jenna put him in the sink. "Did you sleep well?"
David peed into the drain. "I slept like a rock. And I had the most amazing dream."
"Let me guess, you made up with Carrie. And then the two of you were probably getting
married."
"What? NO!" David looked at her like she was crazy.
Jenna giggled. "Tell me about your dream sweetie." She stroked his back with her finger.
"We were out on my friend's boat, and we were dancing while the sun was setting behind us.
You pulled me close to you, and I kissed you."
"That does sound like a nice dream."
"You looked so beautiful too. You were wearing the sexiest dress I've ever seen."
"And what were you wearing?"
"Hmm, I don't know. I couldn't tell what I was wearing in the dream. Maybe I was naked!"
David grinned.
Jenna shoved him with her finger. "Oh shut up, you were not." She picked him up and rinsed
him off. Jenna held up her purple sock. "I suppose you wanna go back in here?"
He nodded his head yes.
"I know my feet probably stink a little David. Do you want me to wash them first? It's okay
to tell me the truth."
"You don't smell bad Jenna."
"Okay sweetie, I just thought I'd ask." Jenna dropped him into her sock. "You can stay in
there until breakfast is ready. I can't believe you aren't tired of my feet by now."
"Never!" he shouted enthusiastically. "And thanks Jenna."
She couldn't help but laugh. David was thanking her for putting him in her sock, and stepping
on him with her stinky feet. Jenna leaned against the counter and lifted her leg. She smelled
her foot. I guess that's not so bad, she thought. "You're welcome sweetie. Have fun."
David laid in the toe of her sock. The fabric was slightly damp, and smelled of Jenna. It was a
wonderful smell, he thought, a unique fragrance. He felt the sock swaying, then saw her
peach colored toes and black polished nails worming their way toward him. The tips of her
toes brushed against him, then slipped over his small body. She gripped him with her toes and
pulled her sock tight. David kissed her as she pressed him into the floor.
Jenna hummed to herself as she slipped on a pair of purple panties. David was kissing her
toes again. He sure enjoys kissing me, she thought. It was a happy thought, and it made her
smile. I enjoy it too. She pulled on a loose top, then left the bedroom.
David was in Heaven, trapped in an angel's fuzzy purple sock. Her warm toes rubbed all over
his body as she walked through the house. The sock didn't offer as much cushioning as
Jenna's Nike sandals, but he didn't care. With every step, his back was pressed into the hard
floor. He could tell though; Jenna was stepping very lightly. She knew what she was doing.
Jenna walked into the kitchen and turned the stove on. She grabbed a pan from the cupboard
and some eggs from the fridge. She lifted her leg and poked the lump under her toes. "Do you
want pancakes or waffles?"
"Which does Janet like better?"
"I asked what YOU wanted sweetie."
"I like both."
"Okay then, pancakes it is." Jenna pushed the "Brew Now" button on the coffee maker. She
turned on the radio and tuned it to her favorite station.
Janet crept lazily into the kitchen a few minutes later and slumped into a chair. "I need
coffee," she yawned and stretched, "and some aspirin. You let me drink too much Jen."
Jenna handed her a cup of coffee and a couple of aspirin.
"Where's the little guy?"
"He's still asleep," she lied, "I'll wake him up when breakfast is ready." Jenna tapped her toes
along with the song on the radio.
David licked her salty toes as they lifted him then lightly pressed him into the tiled floor. He
felt his erect manhood sliding between two of her soft toes as she moved them up and down.
She tapped her toes to the song on the radio, up and down, caressing his hard shaft. David
wondered if she realized what she was doing to him. My God that feels good. He kissed her
for several minutes, until he couldn't take anymore. Her moist skin stroking his penis, the
taste of her hot flesh on his tongue, the smell of her sweat teasing his nose; it was all too
much. His love erupted onto her toes. He buried his face in her plump toe to stifle his loud
moans. As his body convulsed furiously, he hugged her toe, holding her close to him. She
was everything he dreamed of, truly an angel.
Jenna suddenly felt something hot and wet oozing between her toes. She looked down and
saw a little wet stain on top of her sock. "It's okay sweetie, I know you can't resist me." she
whispered quietly to herself.
"I'm sorry for making a mess on your toes Jenna." David said quietly. He doubted she heard
him. He expected no reply, but got one anyway. The tapping stopped, and she tenderly
stroked his body with the tips of her toes. How, he asked himself as one of her toes brushed
against his face, how is she so perfect?
Janet sipped her coffee while she waited for breakfast. "Last night was fun Jen. I always liked
David, but I think I like him even more now."
"I think he had a good time too Jan."
"What are you two planning to do this weekend?"
"I only have to work a half-day at the store today, so we'll probably hang out here for a while
this morning. Tomorrow's Sunday, so I'm off the whole day. I'm not really sure what we're
doing tomorrow. We haven't planned that far ahead."
"I'm sure you two lovebirds will think of something to pass the time." Janet winked at her.
"You're probably right. The food's ready." Jenna set it out on the table. "Let me go wake him
up. I'll be right back." She walked to her bathroom, then pulled her sock off. "Ready to eat?"
Jenna dumped him into her hand, then cleaned him up in the sink. "David, try not to laugh,
okay?"
"Laugh at what?"
"You'll know soon enough. Just try."
"Okay..."
Jenna carried him back to the kitchen and put him on the table.
"Morning little guy," Janet smiled at him.
David saw her face and burst into laughter.
Janet shot her sister a confused look. "What's up with Mr. Giggles here?" She noticed a smirk
on Jenna's face. "What'd you do?"
"I didn't do anything." Jenna said sweetly.
"Tell me now, and it will hurt less later."
Jenna played dumb. "Tell you what?"
"What did she do David?"
He looked at the mustache and goatee drawn on her face with marker. "Nothing," he roared.
Janet went to the living room and got a mirror from her purse. She saw her face and
screamed. "I'm gonna kill you Jenna!"
Jenna ran to her bathroom and locked herself in.
Janet went back to the kitchen and stared David down. "Where'd she go?"
He shrugged.
"I said," she pinned him to the table with a fork, "where is she?"
David pointed a shaky finger toward Jenna's bedroom.
She hurried to the back of the house, and instantly noticed Jenna's bathroom door was shut
tight. Janet proceeded to bang on the door. "Get out of there so I can kick your little ass!"
"It was just a joke Jan. It's not permanent marker; it'll wash right off."
"It better! Now open the door!"
"No way!"
"Fine, I'm leaving." Janet stomped through the house. "Bye David!" she shouted.
Jenna heard the front door slam. She slowly opened the bathroom door and checked to see if
the coast was clear. "I guess she really left." She walked back toward the kitchen. Standing in
the kitchen's archway, she saw David shaking his head no and waving his arms.
"Uh-oh." Jenna started to back away.
Janet popped out from behind the corner with the apple pie and shoved it in her face. She
held the pie against Jenna's face, twisting it around. "Shame, it really was a good pie." Janet
pulled the pie tin away from her sister's face, revealing a very surprised Jenna. She dragged
her finger along Jenna's cheek, then sucked the pie from it, smacking her lips loudly.
Jenna stood there with a shocked expression, pie dripping from her face and hair.
Janet sat down at the table and pretended to twirl her fake mustache. "Relax Jen, it'll wash
off."
Jenna wiped the pie from her eyes and glared at her sister.
"Don't give me that look Jen. You started it. Ain't that right little guy?"
David stared at Jenna, covered in pie. It was kind of funny, but he knew better than to laugh.
He didn't say a word.
Janet sighed. "Come here." She grabbed Jenna's arm and pulled her to the sink. "It's just pie."
She cleaned Jenna's face with a wet rag, and wiped the pie from her hair. "There, all clean.
You're as adorable as ever." She hugged her sister. "Now can we eat? I'm hungry."
Jenna grabbed the rag and scrubbed the marker off Janet's face.
"Hey, I was gonna grow that out!" Janet laughed.
Jenna smiled and sat down at the table. She looked at David and patted the table.
He walked across the table to Jenna while she fixed his plate.
End Notes:
Next up, Jenna shows David her Halloween costume.
Back to index
Chapter 28 by UHF
Chapter Twenty-Eight
Janet gathered up her stuff. "Thanks for breakfast Jen. I better get going."
"Uh, Jan, don't tell anyone about," she looked toward David, "you know. It's supposed to be a
secret."
Janet laughed. "Who'd believe me?" She waved at David. "Bye little guy. Don't let her boss
you around just 'cause she's bigger!"
"Look who's talking, bigfoot." Jenna muttered under her breath.
"Maybe I'll stop by tomorrow, if you aren't busy."
"Sure Jan, you're welcome any time."
Janet walked out to her car. "Good luck finding your keys!" she called out from the curb. She
got in her car and drove off.
Jenna lifted her purse from the sofa and dug around for her keys. "Damn it Jan." She dropped
her purse back on the couch. "I don't know why she thinks that's so funny."
"What happened?" he asked from the coffee table.
"She hid my keys somewhere."
"We'll find them."
Jenna looked under the couch cushions. She searched through all the drawers in the living
room. "Check under the couch sweetie." She lowered him to the floor.
David looked all under the sofa, but didn't see her keys anywhere. He found something else
though.
"I don't see them anywhere out here. I looked everywhere." Jenna got down on her knees and
peeked under the couch. "Any luck?" She scanned the floor for David. "Where'd you go?"
She didn't hear any response from him. "Oh, I should have guessed."
Jenna pulled her old, black leather flats out from under the couch. "I sure hope there aren't
any tiny people hiding in my shoes. Better get out now, before you get stepped on." She
slipped her left foot into its shoe. "Last chance to escape little one..."
David watched as Jenna dipped her toes into the flat. He saw her toes wiggling inside the
purple sock.
"Okay you naughty little peeper, now my big ole toes are gonna squish you."
David's excitement was building as he watched her toes creeping closer to him. Her playful
banter was really turning him on.
Jenna suddenly pulled her foot away, then lifted her shoe to her face. She tilted the flat until
David slid down to the heel. "You're supposed to be helping me find my keys." she giggled.
"Ah come on Jenna! Put it on, just for a minute or two. Please!"
"If you find my keys, I promise I'll give you a special reward."
"Yeah," he sighed, "okay."
Jenna dumped him into her hand, then put him back on the table. She slipped her foot into the
shoe. "See, I put it on just like you wanted."
"I meant with me inside it." he said with disappointment.
"I know exactly what you meant, naughty little man." she laughed. "Now you better find my
keys before I do. You don't want to miss out on your reward."
David laid down on his back and stared up at the ceiling. I give up, he thought. There's no
way I'm finding those keys before her. The sunlight shone brightly through the skylight, and
filled the entire room. He noticed something shiny in the corner of his eye; the sunlight was
glinting off something. "What's that Jenna?" He pointed up at the ceiling.
She looked up where he was pointing. There was a hook in the high ceiling, for hanging
potted plants from, and her keys were dangling from it.
"Figures," Jenna sighed, "always with the short jokes. I'll have to get the ladder from the
garage."
"I actually found them!"
"I knew you could do it sweetie." She picked him up and kissed him, then set him back on the
table. "I'll be right back."
David smiled as he thought about what his reward might be. Just being with her is the
ultimate reward, really, what more could I ask for?
Jenna returned with the ladder and folded it out.
"Be careful Jenna."
"Don't worry, this isn't my first time. As you can imagine, a girl my size needs a ladder once
in a while."
"Not anymore you don't. Now you've got me. Well you know, when I grow back to my
normal size."
Jenna climbed up the ladder, to the top rungs. She stood on her toes and reached for the keys.
"That looks really dangerous Jenna. You should call Janet and tell her to get her ass back
here."
"Hell no. She'd love that." Jenna's foot slipped, and she slid down the ladder a couple of
rungs. She quickly caught herself. "Woah, that was scary."
"Jenna! Are you okay?" he yelled.
"Yeah," her voice was a little shaky, "I'm fine."
"Don't scare me like that. Just make me big again and I'll get the keys."
"I can't David. The antidote is at the store, remember? And we can't get there without my
keys. I'll just have to do this myself." She climbed back up the ladder and batted her hand at
the keys. The ladder swayed a little every time she swung her arm.
"Oh my God Jenna, please stop that. You're gonna fall!"
"I've almost got them." She hit the keys again with the tips of her fingers, knocking them off
the hook. They fell to the floor far below with a loud jingly smack. "Success."
David's hands were sweating profusely as he watched her swaying back and forth on the
ladder. "Please hurry up and get down from there."
"You worry too much. I've never fallen off a ladder."
"Maybe, but what would I do if you get hurt. I'm too small to help you."
Jenna folded the ladder closed and propped it against the wall. "Stop it David. Don't ruin our
special weekend with all this pointless worrying. You have other things to think about, like
your reward. I better see a smile when I turn around, or you'll be eating nothing but salad for
the next two weeks."
He laughed. "Sorry."
She inspected the smile on his face. "That's better." Jenna pulled her shoe off and held it up to
the edge of the table. "Go on, hop in." She smiled at him.
David needed no further encouragement. He quickly ran to the edge of the table, then leapt
into her shoe.
"This isn't your special reward. I have something much more fun planned for us. I just feel
bad for teasing you earlier."
"Jenna..."
"Yeah sweetie?"
"You're the best girlfriend I've ever had."
Jenna wanted desperately to tell him, he was the only boyfriend she'd ever had, but she
decided to wait. There would be plenty of time for that later. "And you're my special little
man." she cooed. Jenna lowered her black ballet flat to the floor and slipped it on. She
squeezed him with her toes. It was harder to feel his little body through the thick sock. "Have
fun David."
With every step, he was pinched between the warm insole and her damp sock. Her sweat was
soaking through his robe, and it stuck to his body. Her powerful toes rubbed the fuzzy sock
all over him. "You're so beautiful Jenna, from the soles of your feet to the top of your head."
He pressed his face deep into her sock, until he felt her toe inside the fabric. David shoved his
lips as hard as he could into her toe, hoping she would feel his tiny kisses through her thick
sock. Her smell overpowered him, and he felt light headed. Not from discomfort, but from
pleasure. He was writhing in ecstacy beneath her foot.
Jenna stepped into the bathroom and slipped out of her shoes. She peeled the sweaty socks
from her feet. "I'm gonna take my shower, then I'll clean you up too sweetie." She pulled her
top off and slipped out of her panties.
David looked up at her from her shoe. "Please Jenna, let me kiss your bare toes first."
"You mean my hot and sweaty toes. You wanna taste my dirty feet."
"Please."
Jenna pressed her sultry toes onto his little body, pinning him against the insole of her shoe.
"David, you're gonna give me anything I want, right sweetie?"
He feverishly kissed her toes.
She pressed her toes harder. "Right sweetie?"
"Yes Jenna, anything. I'll give you anything!" He pumped his hips against the ball of her foot.
"Good, because I only want YOU. I want you to be mine, forever."
"I'm yours Jenna, all yours!" He cried out passionately. David licked between her toes, and
her strong flavor filled his mouth. His tongue felt like it was on fire, burning hot with desire,
as he absorbed her pungent taste. He licked furiously as chills ran up and down his body. She
pumped him under her foot. His penis jerked against his robe, soaking the thin cloth with his
love. "I want you too Jenna," he screamed, "I've always wanted you."
Jenna caressed him with the sole of her foot. "You're mine David. Don't ever forget that." She
stepped into the shower and turned the water on. "Put my shoes back under the couch
sweetie. I know they're heavy, but you can do it. Do it for me, please David."
David laid in her shoe, covered in her warm sweat. The taste of her pretty toes still lingered
on his lips. He sat up slowly. "Yes Jenna, I'll put them away for you." he shouted.
"Thank you sweetie." She pulled back the shower curtain and blew him a kiss.
"Thank you Lord. I don't know what I did right, but thank you for sending her to me." David
climbed out of her shoe, and put his back against the heel of her flat. He gave it a test shove
to see how difficult his assigned task would be. Ugh, she was right, he thought, they are
heavy. It doesn't matter. She asked me to move them, and I will. I'd move mountains for her.
David pulled off his robe. He felt the sticky cloth peel away from his skin. He tossed it aside,
then pressed his bare back into the supple leather of her flat as hard as he could. The shoe
moved, but slowly.
David recalled the time Jenna left these flats at the shoe store. It was a hot day in August,
about two months ago, and she'd switched to a pair of flip flops from the bargain bin. He was
staying late that night to finish stocking the new inventory. She was in such a hurry; she
forgot her flats.
***
He closed the blinds, then went behind the front counter. David crouched down, and lifted her
shoes to his face. "They smell so good." he moaned. David was so excited, he didn't notice
the door chime. He pressed his nose into the toe of her shoe, and loudly sucked in as much air
as his lungs would take.
"Hey Boss, did I leave my shoes back there?"
David dropped her shoes and stood up quickly. Too quickly, he banged his head against the
underside of the counter, hard. "Ooow!"
Jenna leaned over the counter. "Are you okay David?"
"I d-d-dropped my pen." he stammered.
"Nevermind that, let me see your head." She pulled his hand away from his scalp. "It's not
bleeding, but you've got one hell of a knot." She dragged him to the back of the store, then
pulled an ice pack from the fridge. "Here, hold this against it."
"Thanks."
"Does it hurt?"
"A little, but I'll be fine."
She hugged him. "I'm sorry. I didn't mean to scare you."
He patted her back. "It wasn't your fault Jenna."
"Here, you rest. I'll stay and finish the inventory for you."
"No, you don't have to do that Jenna. You'll be late for your date."
"I can reschedule. Now sit down and make yourself useful." She handed him her phone.
"Order us some pizza. I'm buying."
"Jenna, it's just a bump on the head."
"Do what I say, or I'll give you another lump!"
He quickly started dialing.
Jenna tapped him on the shoulder. "No mushrooms please," she whispered as he placed the
order. She worked on the inventory while they waited for the pizza to arrive.
David watched her bare feet as she walked back and forth, putting new shoes on the shelves.
She was wearing the gold anklet he bought her for Christmas. It bounced gently against her
left foot as she walked. He looked down at her discarded sandals, lying on the floor not far
from him. I wonder if they smell as good as her flats. Stop it, he told himself. He slapped his
forehead, and instantly regretted it. The lump on his head began to throb again. I deserve the
pain, he thought. She had to cancel her date because I'm a dirty old man.
"Hungry?" Jenna sat down on the bench beside him and opened the pizza box. She grabbed a
slice, then offered him the box.
David took a slice, then handed it back to her. He blew on his pizza a few times, then took a
large bite.
Jenna propped her feet up on his thigh and set the pizza box on her legs. "It's been a long day,
how about a quick massage?"
David choked on his pizza. "It's too hot!" he coughed.
Jenna reached into her purse and pulled out a bottle of water for him.
He massaged her beautiful feet with one hand, and ate pizza with the other. Massaging her
feet was very soothing. She was right, it had been a long, busy day. But it was all worth it,
because it led to this moment. He firmly squeezed her small, dainty toes. He loved the way
they felt, rubbing between his large fingers. David smiled, I hope she's enjoying this as much
as I am; he thought to himself.
"Does your head still hurt?"
If it hurt, he didn't feel it. "Not at all!"
"You sure are good at that Boss."
"What, eating pizza?"
Jenna laughed. "Well that too I guess, but I meant giving massages. I love the way your big
warm hands feel on my little feet."
David blushed.
"Sorry David, I wasn't trying to embarrass you."
"I'm not embarrassed. It's just, hearing someone as pretty as you tell me that; it's nice."
"Now I'm gonna blush." Jenna giggled.
"I know I'm not the first person to tell you how pretty you are."
"Oh stop it," she playfully kicked him in the side of his ribs. "You should call Carrie and ask
her to drive you home."
"Yeah, that's a good idea, but she's out of town."
"Fine, I'll take you home. I don't want you passing out or something while you're driving."
Jenna stood up and slipped her sandals on. "Let's go, I'm done with the inventory." She
grabbed her purse and walked him to the door. "Grab my shoes from behind the counter."
David picked up her little flats, with two fingers, and carried them to her car.
***
David laughed to himself as he used all of his strength to push her shoe across the house. "I
used to be able to lift both of these flats with two fingers!"
Back to index
Chapter 29 by UHF
Chapter Twenty-Nine
Jenna stepped out of the shower onto the bath mat, and felt a lump under her toes. She
quickly lifted her foot off David. "Sorry, I didn't see you down there."
He laid on the fuzzy mat looking up at her. He was tired, physically drained, from moving her
shoes. Jenna stood over him, with her feet on either side of him. Drops of hot water rained
down around him, falling from her naked body.
Jenna noticed him staring. "See something you like little man?"
"Yes, my girlfriend's hot body!"
"On a scale of one to ten..."
"You're a twenty." he interrupted her before she could finish.
"Okay, let's try a different one. Who's the hottest girl you've ever seen?"
David smiled. "You."
"Oh come on, you must've had a high school crush or maybe a celebrity? And you can't say
me again."
"You!"
"I said you couldn't say me again."
"But I didn't say 'me,' I said YOU."
"Okay smart ass, you can't say 'you' either. Now answer the question."
"Jenna Stevens."
"...Or my name. Try again."
"Janet's sister." he laughed.
Jenna slapped her forehead. "I give up."
"I can't think of anyone hotter than you. Sorry."
Jenna smiled down at him. "Fine you win, I'm the hottest girl you've ever seen." She grabbed
a towel off the rack and patted her hair.
"I put your shoes back under the couch."
"I know you did sweetie. If I asked you to carry ME to the living room, you'd probably find a
way."
"Well sure, but let's save that one for when I'm big again."
Jenna giggled. "Yeah, okay." She wrapped the towel around her head, then grabbed another
one from the rack for her body.
David watched her rubbing the towel all over herself. It was a glorious sight. The warm
humid air in the steamy bathroom was filled with the fragrance of her fruity body wash. "I
never want this to end."
Jenna tossed the wet towel into the hamper. "What sweetie?"
"I wanna stay with you forever."
"That's the plan silly. I'm never letting you go." She picked him up from the floor, then
carried him to the sink. "Now, you need your bath."
David laid in the palm of her hand, her flesh was warm and smooth. She massaged the soap
into his skin with her soft fingers. He looked up at her beautiful face as she caressed him.
"If I didn't know better, I'd think that shrinking powder had Viagra in it or something." Jenna
stroked his erection affectionately with her finger. "Does it ever go away?"
David smiled at her. "Not when I'm around you." Her silky touch was driving him crazy. He
felt her pinch his shaft between her fingers, and squirmed excitedly in her palm.
"I should quit spoiling you little man. You're gonna expect this kind of treatment all the
time." Jenna chuckled.
David felt one hell of an orgasm building. He was tingling all over, but he did his best to fight
it. He sat up in Jenna's palm and stared into her brown eyes. "I'd be happy just to fall asleep
holding you in my arms every night." He hoped he managed to say it without moaning.
Jenna sighed happily. "I look forward to that too." She pushed him onto his back with her
finger.
David laid back and enjoyed himself. There was no fight left in him. Her fingers rubbed up
and down his stiff shaft, waiting patiently for their reward.
Jenna stared at his little face, twisted by the throes of passion. "I'll always spoil you David,
because you're mine." She felt him burst between her fingers. His hot love oozed onto her.
She continued stroking his shaft until his erection faded.
David watched as Jenna licked and sucked her fingers, clearly enjoying the taste of his sweet
sticky love. He drew ragged breaths as his tired body laid limply in her palm.
Jenna poured warm water from her other hand over his feet and legs. "We still need to finish
your bath." She poured more warm water over his chest and arms. "Turn over so I can do
your back."
David rested his face on his folded arms, enjoying the feeling of Jenna massaging the soap
into his back. "Push a little harder Jenna." He felt his back pop. "Oh yeah, just like that!"
She moved down to his butt, pushing her finger into his firm cheeks. Then down his legs,
stroking them up and down. She squeezed his thighs and calves between her fingers. Jenna
squirted a little bit of shampoo on her finger, then massaged it into his scalp. She poured
more warm water onto him, rinsing away the shampoo and soap.
Jenna lifted her hand to her face to give him a kiss, but noticed he was very still. "David?"
She moved her hand to her ear, and heard him snoring gently. "Poor thing, you're all tuckered
out." she whispered. She carried him to the bed and laid him on a dry wash cloth. "You take a
nap while I finish getting ready." She folded the wash cloth over him like a blanket and
tucked him in.
Back to index
Chapter 30 by UHF
Chapter Thirty
Jenna checked her hair in the mirror one last time. Perfect, she thought, he'll love it. She
returned to the bedroom, and knelt down in front of David. "Wake up sweetie." she
whispered. He didn't respond. "Sorry sweetie, I promise I'll let you sleep late tomorrow." She
nudged him with her finger until he began moving.
"I'm up. I'm up." he yawned.
"Did you have a good nap?"
"I guess I slept okay, but I'm glad you woke me. I was having the most annoying dream.
Carrie was yelling at me for not calling her. I tried to leave, but she kept following me."
David noticed the excited look on Jenna's face, and her big grin. "You're up to something.
Aren't you?"
"Are you ready for your surprise? Close your eyes."
"Okay..." David shut his eyes.
Jenna stood up and backed away from the bed. "Open 'em!" She posed seductively for him.
"How do I look in my Halloween costume?"
"You look," David was speechless, but his manhood had no trouble communicating his
feelings for him.
Jenna giggled. "Well I know you like it, but tell me what you think."
David examined her sexy costume more closely. The purple fabric looked very soft, and
contrasted nicely with her tan skin. Her legs were covered by long flowing pants, that ruffled
at the ankles. The pants fit loosely, but were tight enough to accentuate her shapely legs. A
long purple veil was tied at her waste, the thin fabric draped over the front of her pants. The
veil's long ends hung down the length of her thighs, suspended from her hips.
David looked at her cute little belly button, framed by her taut stomach. He realized she was
practically topless. The skimpy outfit did its best to cover what it could, which wasn't much.
She wore a tiny purple vest with gold trim. It managed to conceal part of her shoulders, and
the sides of her ribs. Her tube top seemed like it was one size too small. Her perky breasts
looked like they would burst free at any moment. The small top was adorned with a golden
bow, tied neatly from laces in the center.
Her arms were bare, but a long purple veil stretched under each arm. The veils hung from the
sides of her vest, and stretched to golden bracelets on her wrists. Another veil was draped
under her chin, suspended from her hair on each side. Her purple lips looked full and pouty.
Long golden earrings framed her lovely face. Her hair was folded up neatly in a woven
pattern, and a long tail stretched out from the top. The tail was draped across her shoulder,
resting gently against her bosom.
"You look like a beautiful princess!"
"Oh that's so nice." Jenna swooned. She spun around on her toes. "You really like it?"
"I really do. You look incredible."
"Now put your costume on."
"I have one too?"
"It's not much, but I'm sure it will look cute on you." She reached into her pocket and pulled
out his costume. "Try it on."
David took his costume from her hand. There was a crude-looking pair of pants, a piece of
fabric that resembled a sash, what looked like a corner clipped from a red handkerchief, and a
small plastic sword. He slipped into the white pants and wrapped the black sash around his
waist. He wore the red cloth on his head, like a bandanna. David tucked the sword into his
sash.
"You make a cute pirate." she cooed. "There's one more part of my costume." Jenna picked
him up and lowered him to the floor. "Rub my lamp."
David inspected her plastic genie lamp. The fat lamp was a dull gold color, with a large
handle. He pretended to polish the side of it.
"Who summons me?" she said, in an ominous tone. "Is it you little one? Does someone so
pathetic and small truly seek the power of a mighty genie?"
David watched as Jenna raised her foot, and lowered her strappy gold sandal onto him. The
hard rubber sole pressed him roughly into the floor. Maybe she's taking this a bit too
seriously, he thought.
"Very well mortal, make your first request. Be warned, if your wish does not please me, I will
end your small existence."
"Oh mighty one," he cleared his throat, and yelled up at Jenna from beneath her shoe, "I
noticed your nails do not match your outfit. If you would allow me to paint them for you, it
would fulfill my greatest desire. I wish only for you to allow a lowly mortal to serve you."
Jenna pressed him harder into the floor. "You may have your wish, but do not disappoint
me." She stepped off him.
David watched as Jenna slipped out of her stiletto heeled sandals. "Those are very sexy
shoes."
Jenna lowered her bare foot onto David. "I did not give you permission to stare at my feet.
And you did not wish for such priveledges. Apologize to me mortal."
"I'm sorry. I couldn't help but admire your overwhelming beauty. I was unable to resist you. I
beg you to accept my humble apology."
This is fun, she thought. Jenna smiled at David, but quickly realized she was slipping out of
character. She frowned at him, it was difficult because she was having such a good time, but
she managed a weak frown. "I shall forgive you this time tiny bug-man, but do not think you
can control me with sweet words. Many men have tried over the centuries, and their words
did not save them."
"Did you kill them?"
"Only the few who dared to offend me. Many of them perished at their own hands, their fates
sealed by their foolish and reckless wishes. There was one man who wished for me to devour
him."
"Did you," David hesitated, "eat him?"
"It was his wish. I had no choice, but I'd be lying if I said I didn't enjoy it. He screamed his
love for me as I swallowed him whole. He squirmed as he slid down my throat, even going so
far as to kiss the walls of my esophagus. His little struggles felt wonderful. That was the first
time I devoured him. I spared his life so I could do it over and over again. He was eventually
consumed by my stomach, but it was his choice. He said he didn't want to die of old age. I
assure you, he died a very happy man."
"It almost sounds like he was your friend."
"We were good friends, and spent many happy years together. But he was ultimately
consumed by his desire. I used all of my powers to make his end as pleasurable as possible. I
believe he lasted a month in my stomach, no two months, before I fully digested him. He felt
no pain, only pleasure."
"That's quite a story." David stared at Jenna in awe. He almost believed her story. She even
sounded kind of excited about the idea of swallowing a person. He laughed quietly to
himself. I guess she has some kinks of her own!
"Now, my nails aren't going to paint themselves." Jenna reached under the bed and pulled out
a shoebox filled with various colors of nail polish. She unpacked the box, and set the bottles
around David. "Get to work mortal." She placed her feet in front of him.
"Yes, right away." He quickly began to scrub the black and white polish from her toenails.
Jenna watched him working on her nails. He was moving pretty quickly, considering how
small he was. It was exciting, watching her boyfriend pamper her. I wish I had some
chocolate, she thought. She looked in her nightstand, and found half a candy bar wrapped in
foil.
David looked up from his work, and saw her nibbling on a chocolate bar. He didn't say
anything; he just laughed loudly.
"What? Even immortal genies have cravings!"
He just smiled while he painted her nails. David decided to paint them purple, then paint
various designs in glittery gold on top of the purple. He figured it would match her outfit
nicely.
Jenna pulled the chocolate bar away from her mouth long enough to offer him some
encouragement. "Hurry up mortal, you still have to paint my fingers too."
This genie version of Jenna is a real slave driver, David thought. But damn, she's so hot!
End Notes:
Two wishes left!
Back to index
Chapter 31 by UHF
Chapter Thirty-One
David finished painting her nails. "Done!" he announced proudly. "Not bad for a tiny mortal,
right?"
Jenna inspected his handiwork. The purple shade matched her costume perfectly, and the
little gold designs on her nails were really cute. Her nails were beautiful. It took all of her
willpower to keep from picking David up and kissing him over and over again. "I guess that
will do." she said with a dull tone, like she was bored. "Do you have another wish? You
could always wish to be devoured. I think we'd both enjoy that." she smiled impishly at him.
"Uh, maybe later... I wish to challenge you to a game of hide and seek. If I can evade you for
10 minutes, then I reserve the right to kiss your pretty feet."
"Why does a mere mortal presume he has the right to touch the soles of a Goddess?"
"That is my second wish. Do you refuse to grant it? Surely a powerful genie isn't intimidated
by someone as small as myself?"
"As you wish, but you did not stipulate what happens if I find you. If I win the challenge, you
shall be my tasty little snack. I can already feel your chocolate covered body sliding down my
gullet."
"Crap, I didn't think of that. Well if my life is on the line, then I want to up the ante!"
"I'm listening."
"If I win, I still want to kiss your feet. But I want you to step on grapes too."
"You want me to do what?"
"I want you to crush some grapes under your feet while I watch, then I'll suck the juice from
your soles."
"I've heard some kinky requests over the centuries mortal, but that's a new one. Why should I
agree to do such a thing?"
"Because if you win, you won't have to swallow me. I'll go willingly. I'll dip myself in
chocolate, then crawl down your throat, after I rub my body all over your tongue of course.
I'll show you a tasty snack alright!"
Jenna licked her lips. "I will enjoy consuming you my tiny morsel." She lowered him to the
floor. "You have 30 seconds to find a hiding spot. If you're still out in the open when I finish
counting, your little ass is mine. I'd recommend you find a damn good spot if you want to
survive." Jenna closed her eyes. "Thirty!"
David looked around. He considered his options carefully. I can't hide under the bed. That's
too obvious. That's probably the first place she'll look, under the furniture.
"Twenty!"
I don't have time to climb anything, if I even wanted to. Everything is so tall.
"Fifteen!"
Damn, I have to hurry. That's it! That's where I'll hide. He ran off to his hiding spot.
"One! Ready or not, hopefully NOT, here I come!" Jenna knelt down and looked under the
bed. "Good, I was hoping you wouldn't make it too easy." Jenna looked outside the bedroom,
to see if he was running down the hallway. "So you're probably still in the bedroom
somewhere. Now where would a tasty treat hide from a hungry giantess?"
David watched Jenna from under her discarded sandal. She was looking under the dresser. He
stood under the shoe by the stiletto heel. It was almost twice as tall as him. He began to
wonder if she was serious about eating him. She wouldn't... Would she? He remembered
Jenna nibbling his legs on the beach. The bruises on his legs from her teeth were real enough.
Maybe it's better if she doesn't find me in time.
Jenna pulled the sheets from the bed and shook them. "I know you're here somewhere. I
WILL find you." She went into the bathroom and flipped on the light. "I bet you thought you
could outsmart me by hiding in here!" She lifted up the shower mat, then looked behind the
toilet. "He couldn't be in the cabinets?" She opened the doors under the sink and moved the
rolls of toilet paper and candles around. Jenna slapped her forehead. "I'm so stupid. He's in
the closet with all my shoes."
He watched her reappear from the bathroom, with a satisfied look on her face.
"I know where you are little tasty one. I'm coming to get you!"
David watched her open the closet and start digging through her shoes. She pulled pair after
pair, after pair out of the closet from a seemingly never-ending pile. He lost count how many
pairs she pulled from her collection. Holy crap, you have a lot of shoes Jenna!
"He's not in here." she said quietly to herself. "I thought for sure... Did he make it down the
hall somehow?" She walked over to her gold sandals and slipped them on.
David stared from below as Jenna slipped her foot into her sandal. Her foot was wider than
the shoe's skinny insole. Her arch hung over the side. He had a great view of the ball of her
foot, resting at the base of the sandal's slope. The thin gold straps cradled her toes. David
walked up to the ball of her foot, and was about to give her a kiss, right when she stepped
away.
Jenna sat down on her bed. "Where is he?" She looked down at the floor, and saw David out
in the open. "Found you!" she laughed. "I win."
"But it's been more like 20 minutes. You only had 10 minutes to find me. That was our
agreement."
"You're a sneaky little one, but genies do not lie. You shall have your reward." Jenna picked
him up and carried him to the kitchen. "I still think it would have been more fun if I found
you. I could've been eating you right now! Doesn't that sound like fun? Oh well, you said
grapes, right?"
Back to index
Chapter 32 by UHF
Chapter Thirty-Two
Jenna pulled a large, oval shaped roasting pan out of one of the kitchen cabinets, then set it on
top of the stove. She lifted David from the counter and dropped him into the pan. "Are you
sure you don't want me to eat you? I could pop you in the oven for a bit, get you all nice and
crispy. Doesn't that sound tasty?"
"A very tempting offer, but no thank you."
"Fine," Jenna made a pouty face, "you'll probably just get eaten by some other genie. But she
won't be as pretty, and she'll probably have bad breath too!" She smiled a wide, toothy grin at
him. "You still have one more chance to be my little snack. You haven't made your final wish
yet." Jenna opened the fridge and took out a large bag of grapes. She poured its contents into
the roasting pan with David. "Are you ready for this mortal?"
David nodded his head up and down vigorously.
Jenna lowered the roasting pan to the floor, then slipped out of her heels. She rolled up the
legs of her pants.
David watched with utter astonishment as she raised one of her legs and stepped into the pan.
Her foot sank into the sea of grapes, squishing many of them beneath her sole instantly. Her
foot made contact with the base of the pan, causing a loud, juicy squelching sound. David
was splashed with juice as Jenna's toes pressed the grapes, squirting their innards in all
directions.
"Ooooooh, it's so cold!" she whined as the juice splashed against her sole, and oozed between
her toes. She wiggled her toes in protest.
He approached her foot, then drove his lips into her big toe. "Please don't stop." David sucked
the juice from her toe, slurping it loudly. "Please Goddess. Please continue!" he begged.
"I don't know," Jenna teased, "my feet are going to get cold. Maybe I shouldn't..."
David kissed her toe furiously. He pushed the grapes that weren't crushed aside, to get to her
other toes. "Please! I'll do anything for more!" He proceeded to lather each of her toes with
deep kisses.
"I guess," she raised her other foot over the pan, "I've always enjoyed mortals begging at my
feet. I'm such a big softie." She stepped down, and gasped as the cold grapes exploded under
her warm sole.
More juice splattered across David's body as the grapes gave way beneath her mighty weight.
He licked the juice from between her toes. There were pieces of crushed grapes stuck
between her toes. He peeled a piece of grape skin from the side of her big toe and bit into it,
savoring the fruity taste as he chewed. David crouched down and drank from the puddle of
juice under her toes.
Jenna lifted her other foot onto its heel. "Get over here bug. I want to step on you."
David trudged happily through crushed grapes, toward her lifted foot, juice sloshing noisily
against his legs.
"Hurry up you insignificant speck. Don't keep my pretty foot waiting!"
He smiled up at her, "yes Goddess," and picked up his pace.
"Shame on you for making your Goddess stand in this cold slush."
David stood in her foot's shadow. He looked up at her toes hovering above him. "Please
forgive me." Grape juice dripped from her toes onto his face.
"I'd rather punish you." Jenna lowered her foot.
He took a deep breath as he watched her juicy foot coming down. Jenna shoved him onto his
back with her wet toes, then stepped firmly on his tiny body. There was a grape on David's
chest, sandwiched between him and the ball of her foot. She crushed it into his ribs as she
stepped down, smearing it over his torso. He felt the pressure on his body increase greatly as
she lifted her heel. She pressed the ball of her foot into him, twisting her foot from side to
side. His back was pressed roughly into the hard metal pan. He felt the strong bones of her
foot through her meaty sole. Grapes exploded around him, their cold juice oozing over his
body and face.
"Still alive bug?" Jenna picked him up with her toes, then stepped down on a patch of
undamaged grapes. She made sure David was trapped under her toes while she ground them
into pulp. "Get out from under there and kiss my sole."
David looked up at Jenna through her toes. "I can't move, you're too heavy." he shouted up at
her.
"What's that mortal? Is my cute little foot too much for you to handle?"
"If you lift it just a little, I could squirm free."
"Pfft, weakling..." Jenna lifted her foot slightly. "Well, get to it runt."
With some effort, David managed to squirm out from under her toes, crawling on his stomach
through the crushed grapes. She still had her heel lifted into the air. He walked behind her
foot and pressed his lips into the delicate wrinkles of her arch. He licked the juice from her
wet sole, shoving his face into her supple flesh.
Jenna crouched down and laid a dish towel on the floor, then stood back up. "My feet are
cold now." She lifted her foot and shook it gently over the pan, shaking as much of the juice
off as possible. Then she stepped onto the towel. "Hold onto my toes."
He climbed on top of her slippery foot and wrapped his arms around her middle toe. "Now
what?"
"Hang on tight, or you might get hurt. You mortals are so fragile." She lifted her foot and
shook the juice from it.
David hung on for all he was worth. It was a wild ride. Her foot shook from side to side, up
and down, and in every other direction. He felt like he was trying to ride a wild bull, a very
powerful bull! "I'm slipping! I can't hold on much longer!"
"Calm down little bug. I'm already finished." She lowered her foot to the towel. Jenna lifted
the pan to the sink and dumped out the ruined grapes. "Now you're going to clean my feet."
She rinsed the pan, then filled it with warm soapy water. "You're going to scrub every inch of
my feet until they're nice and clean again." She lowered the pan back to the floor. "Don't let
go of my toe yet." Jenna stepped into the warm water. "Ooh yeah, that feels so much better!"
She splashed her toes happily in the warm water.
David didn't wait for instructions, he immediately began scrubbing the soapy water onto the
top of her foot. "Thank you Goddess. That was fun." He worked his way down to her toes,
then ran his hands between them. He pressed his hands firmly into the sensitive skin between
her toes, careful not to tickle her. There were still bits of grape stuck between her toes, so he
peeled them off and tossed them aside.
"You can think of what you want your final wish to be while you're down there cleaning."
"I think I want..."
"To be eaten by a sexy genie?" she interrupted him.
"Yes."
"Ah come on little one, I promise it will be fun." She paused. "Wait, did you say yes?"
"How many more chances will I get to be devoured by someone as lovely as you? Of course I
want you to eat me."
Jenna flashed a hungry smile. "I was hoping you would say that!"
Back to index
Chapter 33 by UHF
Chapter Thirty-Three
Jenna dried her feet with the towel. "I almost thought you would never finish cleaning my
feet. You took such a long time." She lifted him to the sink and rinsed the soap off him. "It's
not nice to keep a hungry girl waiting." she said while she rubbed him with a paper towel.
Jenna held David against her bare stomach. "Do you hear my little tummy growling?"
David was starting to worry a little. Deep down, he knew Jenna would never hurt him, but
this act of hers was very convincing. What if she gets carried away, he asked himself. No, I
trust her. I'll indulge her. I've had my fun, now it's her turn. He resigned himself to whatever
fate awaited him at the hands of Jenna.
She lifted David to her bosom, and patted her noisy belly with her other hand. "Be patient,
and I'll send you a very special treat." Jenna set him on the kitchen table.
He watched her turn and open the fridge. Jenna pulled out a carton of milk and poured herself
a tall glass. Then she squirted some chocolate syrup from a bottle into a small cup, a lot of
syrup actually. That nervous feeling returned. I don't think she's playing around.
Jenna put the cup in the microwave for several seconds to heat up the syrup. "Oh yeah, one
more thing." She reached up into the cupboards over the microwave and pulled out some
Oreos. A persistent beeping notified her the syrup was ready. She raised the hot syrup to her
nose. That delicious smell always brought a smile to her face. "Snack time!" she announced
happily. She gathered up the milk and cookies, then sat down at the table. "Having second
thoughts little one?"
"No." he said weakly.
"Relax, you only have to do one thing for me: taste good. This will be fun!" She pushed the
small cup of syrup toward him. "Climb in."
David touched the side of the cup, it was warm alright. Not hot, but it was very warm. He
climbed over the lip of the plastic cup and hopped in. The gooey syrup came up to his waste.
"I want you covered in chocolate from head to toe little man."
He reached down and scooped up some syrup in his hands. David rubbed the sticky chocolate
over his chest and arms.
"Here, I'll help." She pushed her finger into his back, knocking him down face first into the
chocolate.
He wiped the chocolate from his eyes as he stood up. "I could've done it myself!"
"Thank your Goddess for helping you."
David sighed. "Thank you." he muttered.
"Speak up tiny one."
"Thank you Goddess!" he yelled.
"That's better." Jenna twisted the top cookie off an Oreo and popped it into her mouth,
crunching it loudly. "You're next." She held the bottom cookie with all the cream filling on it
next to the plastic cup. "Hop on."
He tried to climb over the lip of the cup again, but this time he was covered in syrup. His grip
slipped, and he fell backwards into the chocolate. He heard Jenna giggling.
"Try again. You can do it."
David managed to climb up and over the edge of the cup, then dropped down onto the cookie
Jenna was holding. He laid in the cream filling, watching her face get closer and closer as she
lifted the cookie to her mouth. The reality of the situation he was in suddenly struck him. She
said she wanted to eat me. So what did I do? I dipped myself in chocolate for her, of course.
Now I'm serving myself up on a platter, with cream filling. Either I'm completely insane, or I
must really love her. He decided on the latter.
"You look so tasty!" Jenna closed her eyes and dragged her tongue roughly along the cookie,
scooping up the cream filling. When she opened her eyes, all of the cream was gone from the
cookie, along with David. She could feel and taste his chocolate covered body wiggling
around on her tongue, inside her mouth.
He laid on her wet tongue in the darkness of her mouth, covered in chocolate and cream
filling. "Mmmmmm!" Her sheer delight reverberated loudly around him. Any rational person
would probably be terrified, but all David could think of was how beautiful she was. And
how he would do absolutely anything to please her. His body was now soaked in her saliva.
Her salivary glands were working overtime, stimulated by the presence of something tasty.
He hoped Jenna realized he wasn't food, because her body clearly didn't understand the
difference. His body was suddenly pressed into the roof of her mouth, and held there by her
strong tongue. David felt Jenna sucking on him, like a piece of hard candy, savoring her
mouth-watering treat. He felt her tongue press against him even harder as she swallowed her
saliva with a loud gulp.
Jenna opened her mouth wide, then peeled his sticky body from her wet tongue. "You're such
a scrumptious little morsel!" She held him in front of her face, smiling at him.
"You better hurry up and dip me in the chocolate again, before it gets cold." David could see
the lust in her eyes. She was enjoying this; enjoying him.
"Yes, more chocolate sounds wonderful." she said in a soft sensual tone. Jenna dunked him
into the plastic cup, then raised him back up to her lips.
"Don't hold back Goddess. Ravage me! Your pleasure is all I care about." David heard a soft
moan escape her lips as she opened her mouth. Her sweet breath buffeted his body. It was
warm and smelled of chocolate.
Jenna lowered David into her mouth, then withdrew her fingers from her lips with a wet
smack. She rolled her tongue around him and squeezed his little body, smearing the warm
chocolate all over her tastebuds. Her chest suddenly felt hot, and there was a growing tingling
sensation in her loins.
David saw bright light fill Jenna's mouth as her lips parted, then watched her fingers pushing
something into him. It was the bottom half of the Oreo cookie, soaked in milk. Her teeth
closed, followed by her lips, sealing him once again in darkness. She pressed him into the
mushy cookie with her tongue, rubbing him against the roof of her mouth. He kissed her soft
palate while she held him there, licking her smooth slick flesh. Her saliva was mixed with
chocolate and cookie mush. David couldn't help but laugh. "Talk about sharing a meal!" Her
tongue pulled him down and pushed him between her teeth. He felt a sharp pain in his bicep
as she squeezed him. Oh no, he thought.
Jenna swallowed the dissolved cookie, then reached into her mouth and pulled David out. She
noticed he was holding his arm. "What's wrong?"
"N-n-nothing!" he stammered.
"Then let go of your arm."
He clutched it tighter. "I'm fine!"
Back to index
Chapter 34 by UHF
Chapter 34
"David, let me see your arm right now!" Jenna demanded.
He pulled his hand away. "It's not that bad. It's just a scratch."
"You're bleeding!" Jenna snatched him up and carried him to the sink. She gently cleaned his
cut with warm soapy water.
"Look, it already stopped bleeding." David pointed at the cut. "See, no big deal."
"I didn't mean to... I'm so sorry sweetie." She kissed his arm. "I thought I was being careful."
He looked into her watery eyes. "Don't you dare start crying. I just scratched myself. It wasn't
even your fault."
"You're such a liar. Does it hurt?"
"No, not even a little." David smiled as he thought of something. "Wait, if I say it hurts, do I
get another kiss?"
Jenna kissed his arm again, then his chest, then his face, and then his other arm.
"Okay, okay," he laughed, "it feels a million times better."
Jenna set David on the counter and opened a drawer. She pulled out the smallest Band-Aid
she could find, then cut it lengthwise with some scissors to make it even smaller. "Wrap this
around your arm."
He took it from her and bandaged his arm. "It probably doesn't even need a bandage."
"Well it makes me feel better."
"Can I have some water Jenna?"
She set him back on the kitchen table and turned toward the sink again.
David waited until her back was turned, then made a run for the cup of chocolate. He climbed
into it and waited.
"What are you doing?"
"Oh no, I've made a mess. My legs are all covered in chocolate." David grinned at her. "I
wish there was an easy way to get all this chocolate off me."
"Really David?"
"It's very sticky! But it sure smells good."
"Forget it, I'm not doing it."
"I'll take you to Hawaii."
"Yeah, whatever!"
"You wanna go? There's no one else I'd rather go with. Really, we can go together. I've never
been either, so I'm sure we'd both have a lot of fun."
Jenna lifted David to her lips. "Okay, I'll play along." She lowered his legs into her mouth,
wrapping her lips around his waist. They looked into each others' eyes.
"I'm not afraid of a few bumps or bruises Jenna. You won't get rid of me that easily!"
She pinched his legs between her teeth, then spread her lips into a large wide grin, showing
him all of her bright white teeth.
"Oh my, what big beautiful teeth you have Goddess." he said playfully.
"One day mortal, I'll gobble you up. But not today... Maybe I'll wait until you're asleep one
night, then swallow you whole. Would you like that my pet?"
"As long as it's your belly I wake up in... I live only to serve you my Goddess."
Jenna licked the chocolate from his body, then set him back on the table. "I want another
cookie. Serve me mortal."
David went over to the package of Oreos and pulled one out. He walked back over to Jenna.
"Hold it up."
He lifted the cookie over his head.
"Is it heavy mortal? I can help with that." She lowered her face over him.
David watched as she bit the cookie in half. Crumbs fell from her lips onto his face. She
crunched the cookie noisily, pulverizing it with her powerful teeth. He lowered the cookie
and inspected the remaining half. Her teeth severed it perfectly down the center. He licked
some of the cream from the middle.
"Ahem, where's the rest of my cookie?"
David quickly lifted the cookie again. He watched her open her mouth wide, then lower her
face toward him. The cookie disappeared into her mouth, and her lips closed around his
forearms. She squeezed her lips together tightly and lifted him off the table.
Jenna reached up and pulled him from her lips. "This is my cookie mortal. You can't have it
back. Go get your own." She put him back on the table.
David pulled out another cookie.
"Not that one," she said with her mouth full, "that one's mine too."
"But this is the last cookie. There aren't any more."
"Okay, you decide what to do with it mortal."
David raised the cookie to his lips. He looked up and saw Jenna making a pouty face. "I'm
not really that hungry, I guess."
She lowered her chin to the table and pointed at her open mouth.
David ran to her, then lifted the cookie into her waiting maw.
Jenna closed her lips around the cookie. She shoved her finger into David's back, pushing
him into her cookie covered lips. She kissed him, then sat back up.
David grinned at her. "I'm ready to make my final wish!"
She lowered her glass of milk to the table. "You don't get four wishes. It's only three,
everyone knows that."
"But I never made a third wish. I said I WANTED you to eat me, but I never actually wished
for it." David smiled at her. "You heard what you wanted to."
Jenna gasped. "Devious mortals must be punished!"
Oh boy, David thought, what have I done now?
She stood up and snatched him from the table, lowering him to the seat of her chair. "I hear
pirates are always searching for booty." She turned her back to him, then slowly sat down.
He stared at her cute backside as it eclipsed his view. "This is punishment?" he chuckled. Her
cheek pressed him into the hard wooden chair.
Jenna settled her weight on top of him, wiggling her rear a little to get comfy. "You can stay
there for a bit, until I finish my milk."
End Notes:
Isn't Halloween great? =)
Back to index
Chapter 35 by UHF
Chapter Thirty-Five
Jenna set her empty glass down and stood up. "Now that you've been sufficiently punished,
you may make your final wish. Proceed carefully mortal. If you attempt to trick me again, the
next punishment will be MUCH more severe."
David wondered what other "punishments" she had in mind, but decided to play fair. "I wish
to spend Halloween day in your sandals, Genie."
"Your wish is gran..." Jenna paused. "Wait a minute, you want me to wear this getup to
work? I never agreed to that."
"But that's my final wish."
"Oh stop it. I'm not wearing this crazy costume in front of the customers."
"Why not? You look amazing. And you said it yourself, Genies don't lie."
"Stop playing, this isn't funny. I'll be embarrassed. Look, you can see my belly button. And I
feel like my boobs are popping out."
"Okay, okay, you don't have to wear the costume to work. You're fired."
Jenna gasped. "What?" she choked.
"Now you don't have to go to work."
Jenna looked at David angrily. "You can't fire me. You're the size of a bug." She lowered him
to the floor and raised her foot over him, then stepped down to illustrate her point. She could
feel herself shaking.
He felt Jenna's sole trembling against him. "Doesn't matter, I can't have dishonest people
working in my stores. It's bad for business."
"If you weren't so tiny, I'd slap the shit out of you. I'm SO mad right now. I really do feel like
stepping on you. Fine, I'll go back to the store and get the antidote. I'll restore your size, and
then I'm leaving. I quit." Jenna stepped off him. "I was tired of working there anyway." she
grumbled.
David doubled over in laughter. "Calm down Jenna, I'm just kidding. I'd never fire my best
employee. I'd be the dumbest boss in the world."
"Be quiet, I'm not talking to you."
David rushed to her, and threw himself at her foot. He gently pecked at her toes. "I'm sorry,
I'm sorry," he pleaded over and over again, between kisses. "Don't be like that, I'm sorry." he
begged. "How can I make it up to you? How about a raise?"
"And a monthly bonus?" she asked.
Oh boy, David thought, she's going to make me pay for this; literally. "Okay, and a monthly
bonus, just don't be mad at me anymore. Please."
"Okay, I'll forgive you this time. But that was mean, don't threaten me like that again."
"You're right, my humor was in poor taste. I apologize."
"I'm still not wearing this stupid outfit to work."
"Please wear it." He pecked at her toes some more. "I want to be trampled by a luscious
Genie."
"Okay fine, just stop tickling me. Don't kiss me that way, it tickles. But you OWE me. I'll ask
you for a big favor one day, and you better not turn me down."
"Anything," David agreed. He scratched her toes where he had kissed them. "Is that better?"
"Scratch a little to the left."
David rubbed vigorously. "I'll do anything for you Jenna. All you have to do is ask."
"Alright David, you win. I'm not upset anymore. I could never stay mad at you anyway. Now
rub a little more. My toe still itches."
David looked up at Jenna and winked. "Your wish is my command."
"Hey, that's my line!" she laughed softly.
"Jenna, you know I'd never fire you. I'd rather fire myself."
"And I know who's doing the inventory for the next three months." Jenna smiled at David.
He sighed. "I am..."
"Ooh, this is fun. Let's see, what else can I make you do?"
"Come on, you don't have to rub it in!"
"Hey I know, you can clean out my rain gutters. I hate doing that."
"Yeah okay," he agreed. "I don't really want you up on that ladder anyway."
"I'm sure I'll think of something else, but that should do for now."
"And what happens if I say no?" he asked as politely as possible.
Jenna smiled at him. "You really think you can say no to me sweetie?" She stroked his chest
with her big toe. "I'm a very persuasive person."
Damn it, he thought, she's right. I'm so whipped.
"Where'd you leave your pirate costume?"
"It's over there by the fridge, on the floor."
"Oh, I see it." Jenna walked over and picked it up, dropping it into one of her pockets. "Now
get in my sandal," she smirked, "unless you don't want to. You can always say NO!"
"I think I've created a monster." he muttered. David walked over to her high-heeled sandals.
"There's no way I'm passing on this." He climbed over the shoe's thin sole and laid down on
her toe prints.
She repeated the process from the morning before, securing him to her shoe's insole with a bit
of tape and tissue. "Listen to me David. Let me know when you get tired. It's okay if you
need a break."
He stared up the slope of her sandal, waiting for a glimpse of her sexy toes. The shoe shook a
little as Jenna lowered her toes onto the heel. David was enthralled by the sight of her toes
sliding down the insole, through the sandal's skimpy straps. "God, you're so beautiful."
"David? Are you listenting to me? David!"
He realized she was calling his name. "What? Sorry, I was distracted..."
Jenna giggled. "I said, tell me if your arm starts hurting. Okay sweetie?"
"My arm? Oh, right, you mean the scratch. It's fine, doesn't hurt at all."
"Have fun David." Jenna slid her toes over him, slipping her foot all the way into the shoe.
She looked down at her foot. Perfect, she thought, I can't see him at all. No one will ever
know I have my little boyfriend under my toes. She felt his kisses. I wonder if he realizes I'll
never say no to him either.
Back to index
Chapter 36 by UHF
Chapter Thirty-Six
Jenna pulled onto the highway and pressed down harder on the gas pedal, squeezing David
under her toes. She flipped down the visor to block the bright sunlight, and caught a glimpse
of her costume in the vanity mirror. She laughed quietly to herself. I can't believe he got me
to wear this ridiculous outfit to work.
She exited the highway, then stopped at a red light. A large pickup pulled up beside her.
Jenna glanced over, and noticed a teenage boy hanging out the window. He motioned for her
to roll down her window. She looked away, but he started honking his horn. Against her
better judgement, she gave in and rolled down her window. "What?"
"That's a really great costume."
Jenna smiled, she was expecting him to say something more crass. "Thanks."
"It'll look even better on the floor, by my bed tomorrow morning!"
Jenna frowned as she rolled the window back up. She could still hear the boy yelling.
"Wait, where's your lamp Baby. I wanna make some wishes!"
The light turned green, and she flipped him off as she sped away. "If that's what the rest of
the day is like David, I'm gonna kill you." she muttered grumpily. Jenna was busy thinking of
creative ways to embarrass David when she heard her name on the radio. She turned up the
volume.
"...And here's an oldie but a goodie by Hall and Oates. This is 'Kiss On My List,' going out to
Jenna from her number one fan, David." the D.J. announced in her low smokey voice.
"Sounds like love to me folks!"
"How did you?" Jenna stared at the radio. "You're a tricky little bastard!" She listened to the
romantic song, and it made her think of their trip to the beach. She recalled the way his little
body trembled against her lips, while she tasted his hot love. A shudder ran through her, and
she turned off the radio. I can't think about that right now, she told herself. There will be
plenty of time for that tonight, AFTER work.
She pulled into the store's parking lot, and checked the clock on the radio. "Damn, twenty
minutes late." Jenna really wanted to take David out of her shoe and thank him for the
dedication, but there were already a few customer's waiting for the store to open. She decided
it would be wrong to make them wait any longer.
Her heels clacked loudly against the pavement as she hurried toward the store. "Sorry, I know
I'm late." she called out to the customers. She unlocked the doors for them. Jenna turned off
the security alarm, then grabbed the large "Sale" sign. It said, "Special Halloween Sale," and
"40% to 60% OFF EVERYTHING." She carried it outside and set it in front of the store on
the sidewalk.
A man walking by saw Jenna and whistled loudly. He took a long look at her as he walked
past, grunting his approval of her costume. "Mmm! Lookin' good Baby!"
Jenna blushed and hurried back into the store. She stamped her foot. "I hope you heard that!
You owe me for this, big time."
David did hear the man whistle. I'll never tell Jenna, he thought, but I don't blame the guy.
She deserves to be admired. She's gorgeous. He thought of all the times he'd caught himself
staring at her over the last two years.
Jenna sat down on her stool and sighed heavily.
An elderly woman set a pair of sneakers on the counter. "What's wrong honey?"
"I think I should have worn something else." Jenna admitted to her.
"You look lovely honey. I remember when I could wear things like that." The old woman
smiled. "I used to drive the fellas crazy, and they wouldn't leave me alone. Those were the
days."
Jenna squeezed her hand gently. "I know. I'm just a little shy."
"You can't really blame them hon. A nice girl like you, wearing something like that," she
laughed, "you're bound to get some attention."
"My boyfriend made me wear it."
"I bet he's happy."
Jenna smiled. "Yeah, he is." She handed the old woman her change.
The old lady offered her one last piece of friendly advice as she walked away. "Enjoy it while
you still can. It won't last forever."
"Thanks," Jenna called out to her, "I will." She noticed a couple looking at her.
"John, go pay for these while I freshen up." The woman handed him her shoes, then walked
off toward the bathroom.
He set her sandals on the counter in front of Jenna.
"Hello Sir," Jenna greeted him, "did you find everything you were looking for?" She noticed
his gaze was cast noticably downward.
He handed her his money, never shifting his gaze. His eyes were fixed, and his attention was
focused.
Ah geez, Jenna realized he was staring at her boobs. She noticed the man's wedding band as
she took his cash. Shame on you mister, she thought. Your wife is gonna come back any
second, and catch you ogling me. Jenna held out his change, but he didn't seem to notice. She
tapped his hand. "Mister, here's your change." she pleaded. The man was like a statue. This is
so embarrassing!
His wife came up from behind him and retrieved her sandals. She took one look at his dreamy
eyes and frowned. "John, leave the nice girl alone."
Jenna stood behind the counter with a fake smile plastered on her face, hoping she wasn't
sweating.
When her husband refused to respond to verbal cues, she grabbed his arm. "I said let's go
John, NOW!" His wife tugged his arm and lead him to the door.
"Wait," Jenna called out to them, "you forgot your change."
"Keep it!" the woman shouted as she pushed her husband out the door.
Jenna watched them arguing loudly in front of the store's entrance.
"What's wrong with you John? That was so rude!"
"I wasn't looking at her breasts!"
She slapped her husband upside the head. "What's wrong with MY breasts John? How come
you never stare at MY tits anymore?" she screamed at him.
Jenna sighed as she watched the woman storm off. Her husband lingered for a minute, then
chased after her. Jenna reached into her purse, and quickly found what she needed. She pulled
out the chocolate bar, then sank heavily onto her stool. She closed her eyes and nibbled on
the chocolate, trying desperately to forget the whole ordeal.
End Notes:
It isn't easy being sexy! =)
Back to index
Chapter 37 by UHF
Chapter Thirty-Seven
The flow of customers had died down, and Jenna watched as the last patron exited the store.
She took off her shoe, setting it on the counter before her. "Are you doing okay in there?
How's your arm?"
"I'm great, and so is my arm. You look nervous Jenna. What's wrong?"
"I don't know if this," she motioned to her outfit, "was such a good idea."
"Why not? You look incredible!"
"Let's see, I got two babys, one cutie, one hottie, and my favorite: 'yooze fine shawtee!' I
think I said that last one right."
David tried not to laugh, but he couldn't stop himself. "Sorry."
"Go on, laugh it up. I'll make YOU wear this outfit to work!"
He thought of himself wearing her genie costume and burst into a fit of laughter. "Okay, if
that's really what you want."
"Oh geez, are you into that too David? Is that another one of your kinks? I don't want you
wearing my clothes."
"Jenna, there's no way I could fit into your clothes. I mean, when I'm my normal size."
"Oh yeah," she giggled, "I didn't think of that."
"And no, I'm not into THAT. Not that there's anything wrong with THAT, but your clothes
look much better on you than they would on me. Especially that dress you wore a few months
ago, it looked amazing on you."
"Which dress sweetie?"
"The little black one, with the thin shoulder straps. And it was cut really low in the back."
"Oh, that dress," she smiled. "You really think I looked good in it?" she asked playfully.
"You know you did! I've had dreams about you in that dress."
"Oh stop it, you have not!"
"They were GOOD dreams too."
Jenna stroked his cheek with her finger. "Better than the real thing?"
David nuzzled his cheek into her finger. "No, but my dreams were all I had, at the time."
"Wait, I've only had that dress for a few months. That means you were dreaming about me,"
Jenna paused, "when you were with Carrie?"
"Guilty," he laughed. "You want to hear something funny? Carrie kicked me out of her bed
one night, because she said I was calling out your name in my sleep. She was so pissed!"
Jenna felt her cheeks flush. "You're making that up!"
"You don't have to believe me. Call her and ask her. But I wouldn't recommend it!" he
chuckled.
She poked him in the chest. "So who are you going to dream about when you're with me?"
"The same cute girl I always dream about. The one in the sexy black dress, with the great
smile." David pointed at her face, "That smile right there."
"Good answer little man."
"So will you kick me out of bed too, if I call out your name in my sleep?"
"No, but I may kiss you until you wake up. And then I'll probably need some help getting
back to sleep."
"Help getting back to sleep? What does that mean?"
"Don't worry sweetie, I'm sure you'll find out eventually." Jenna pulled the tape off him. "I
feel like I'm having a conversation with my shoe. It's time to come out of there for a bit."
David stood up and stretched. "It was everything I hoped it would be."
Jenna watched him stretching. "What was?"
"Being under the feet of a luscious genie!"
"Well I hope you're enjoying it little man, because I'm not wearing this costume to work ever
again!"
"Ah come on..."
"Shush. I'll still wear it at home for you, if you're good."
He smiled. "Okay, I guess."
"Let's get you cleaned up. I want to take a picture for Janet." She picked him up and carried
him to the restroom.
"Wait," David said hesitantly, "I'm naked."
"That's generally the best way to take a bath."
"No, that's not what I'm talking about." David pouted.
"Oh relax already, I have your pirate costume in my bag. I'm not going to send a naked
picture of you to my sister." Jenna laughed.
"I knew that." he said quietly.
"I just want her to see us in our Halloween costumes!" Jenna gave him a few minutes to
relieve himself, then cleaned him up in the sink. She carried him back to the front and gave
him his pirate outfit. "Hurry, put your costume on." She set her phone's camera to take a
picture in 60 seconds, then backed away from it.
David stood in the palm of her hand and waved his sword at the camera. It flashed brightly,
then Jenna put him back on the counter and gave him some water to drink.
"You smiled, right?" She examined the picture closely for any flaws. "Okay, good." Jenna
sent a picture message to Janet.
Her phone chirped a minute later. "That's so CUTE!"
Jenna smiled. "She loved it."
"Jenna, I was thinking, maybe we should call Kim. Honestly, I never expected her to find out
I shrunk myself. She seemed really worried yesterday, and I don't want her to worry about
me."
"Alright, she gave me her number." Jenna pulled Kim's card from her purse, then dialed her
number. She set her phone on the counter in front of David.
It only rang once before Kim picked up. "Jenna? What's wrong? Is David okay? Did he get
hurt? Do I need to come over there?"
"Geez Kim, I'm fine. Can you hear me? It's David."
Kim held her phone closer to her ear. "Yeah, barely. Try speaking directly into the phone's
microphone."
Jenna pointed to the little hole on the bottom of her phone.
"Is this better Kim?"
"Much. Now why did you call? You're okay right?"
"I thought I should call and check in, so you wouldn't worry. That's all, there's nothing
wrong."
"You're awfully quiet Jenna. You're there with him, right?"
"Of course, I'm right here Kim. He never leaves my sight."
"Seriously Kim, she takes better care of me than I do."
"And you're sure you haven't been hurt, no scratches or sprains?"
David and Jenna both stared at the bandage on his arm.
"Nope, nothing to report Kim. There's not a scratch on me."
"Is he lying Jenna?"
Jenna looked at David and squirmed nervously on her stool. She saw him giving a thumbs up
sign. "Really Kim, he's fine. It's just like he said, not a scratch."
"Okay then, BOTH of you can't be lying to me. What did the two of you do last night?"
"We had dinner with my sister. The three of us had a great time."
"Jenna, you know you can't just show him to everyone. We could all get in a lot of trouble.
David should have explained that to you already."
"It's okay Kim. She just showed me to her sister. Janet won't tell anyone."
"Are you sure David? If you're wrong, we may have to answer a lot of difficult questions, in
front of a lot of cameras."
"He's right Kim, Janet won't tell anybody. You can trust her, just like David or me."
"Okay, but PLEASE, don't tell anyone else! We aren't ready to go public with our discovery
yet."
"We understand," he assured her, "we'll keep it to ourselves."
"I'm glad you called David, and that you're okay. But I feel like there's a lot you aren't telling
me. I have to go, but call me if you need something. And Jenna, make sure he behaves
himself."
They both said bye, and the call ended.
"I know she's your friend David, but she makes me nervous. Maybe we should've told her
about your arm."
"WHAT? What happened to his arm?"
Jenna almost fell off her stool. "You're still there Kim? I thought you hung up!"
"I dropped my phone. Now what's wrong with his arm? Tell me the truth damn it!"
"He has a small scratch on it. But I cleaned it and bandaged it. Your arm's fine, right
sweetie?"
"I'm coming over there."
"Kim! It's a small scratch. I've had worse paper cuts. This is why I told her not to tell you. I
didn't want you to freak out."
"Jenna, if he has any other injuries, you better tell me right now!"
"Just the scratch, I swear!"
"You two need to be careful!"
"Kim, if you make her cry, I'll never speak to you again. I mean it. You're making her feel
bad. Stop it."
"I'm sorry Jenna, but please be careful."
"She'll take care of me Kim, just like she always does. There's no one I trust more."
"Jenna, I want you to promise me you'll call if something else happens. I don't care if he only
stubs his toe."
"I will Kim."
"I really do have to go, so I'll talk to the two of you later. Don't hate me for caring David; I'm
only thinking about your safety. Bye."
David checked the phone to make sure the call actually ended this time. "Good Lord, was that
a conversation or an interrogation!" He looked up at Jenna, and she looked sad. "Jenna, she
knows you're taking care of me. Okay? If she really thought I was in any danger, she'd be
pulling up to the store right now."
"I feel bad about lying to her. And I never told her the scratch was because of me. I hurt your
arm. I was too ashamed to admit it."
"I'm having the best time of my life Jenna, because of you. Don't obsess over one
insignificant scratch. Hey, did you hear your song, on the radio?"
"Yes," she smiled shyly, "that was very nice David."
"It seemed appropriate. You do have the best kisses!"
Jenna picked him up and pressed him into her lips. "You mean like that? Or how about this?"
She kissed him again.
"When you touch me with your beautiful smile, that's the best feeling in the whole world."
"I bet you say that to all the giant girls."
"No, just the one I dream about."
"Okay, I feel better now." Jenna set him back on the counter. "I have to walk to the Post
Office down the street. I need to mail the check for the store's utility bill." She held up a roll
of tape. "You wanna come with me?"
End Notes:
Next chapter will be up very soon! I hope it seems like the story is building up to something
big, because it is!
Back to index
Chapter 38 by UHF
Chapter Thirty-Eight
Jenna was walking back from the Post Office, enjoying the mild sunny weather. She strolled
along at a leisurely pace. There was a tree with overgrown branches up ahead of her, across
from a thrift store. "I wish they would get that damn thing trimmed," she muttered under her
breath, "they're so cheap."
Jenna ducked under the tree's low-hanging branches, just as she had a dozen times before. As
she stepped forward, she felt her hair catch on something. "That's just great." She reached up
and felt around the top of her head. The tip of a small branch was caught in her hair. She tried
tugging her hair loose, but that proved to be painful. "I guess I'll have to walk back to the
store with a twig in my hair." She snapped the twig from the branch, and continued on her
way.
Jenna felt something crawling on her shoulder and quickly looked to see what it was.
"EEEeeeek!" she squealed. She shook herself from side to side, trying desperately to shake
off the large bug. When that didn't work, she started hopping up and down while she
frantically shook her shoulders. "Get off me!" she screamed.
The bug fell from her shoulder and landed at her feet. She closed her eyes as she stamped her
foot wildly. "Just go away!" Something touched the top of her foot, and she screamed again.
She looked down to see the large bug crawling up her foot. Jenna shook her leg and waved
her foot around. "I said get off me you damned bug!"
Jenna finally managed to shake the bug loose. It laid on the sidewalk, stuck on its back,
waving its legs around in the air. She lowered her foot onto the bug. "Gotcha, you little
bastard!"
David felt the bug's struggles through the thin sole of Jenna's sandal. It was scraping its legs
against the sandal's sole, trying to claw its way out from under her foot. He felt the pressure
on his body increasing, as Jenna slowly stepped down on the bug, pressing her toes firmly
into him. His face was forced into the underside of her longest toe. He could slightly smell
her foot odor, mixed with the heavier scent of her flowery perfume and the musty aroma of
her sandal's worn leather.
"I warned you to get away from me. I hate nasty bugs!" Jenna felt the bug squirming under
her sandal as she lowered her toes. The bug resisted her step at first, then she heard a loud
pop.
David heard a wet crunch, and felt the bug's body give way beneath her mighty foot. Her
sandal slapped loudly against the pavement as the bug collapsed beneath her. He felt her
twisting her toes from side to side, grinding the bug beneath her foot. "Oh boy, that bug
must've really pissed her off!" Her toes rubbed and squeezed David as she mercilessly
flattened the helpless bug. He was enjoying the feeling of her warm flesh pressing into him,
of her sexy toes sliding all over his body. He started licking her toes.
Jenna twisted her foot on the bug until she reduced it to a gooey stain on the sidewalk,
forcing its remains up into her shoe's tread. She lost traction, and her foot slipped, smearing
the bug's remains along the pavement.
Jenna stood on top of what was left of the bug, not anxious to examine her handiwork. After
several seconds went by, she slowly lifted her foot. Her sandal peeled away from the
sidewalk with a loud sticky sound. "That is so gross!" She looked down at the large wet stain
on the pavement with disgust. She didn't bother to look at the sole of her shoe. She already
knew there was nothing there she wanted to see.
Jenna felt movement under her toes and suddenly remembered David. "Oh no," she
shuddered. "He felt and heard all of that. What the Hell was I thinking? That must have been
so awful!" She stepped down, and cringed as she felt another crunch. "I'm so sorry sweetie. I
promise I'll get you out of there as soon as we get back to the store." She lifted her foot to
take a step, and she heard the sticky noise again, as her sandal peeled away from the
sidewalk. "Sorry David. This is so nasty."
She hurried back to the store. Every time she lifted her right foot, there was a sticky
smacking. "Geez, that bug sure was juicy." Jenna tried putting less weight on her foot, but
even softer steps couldn't stop the awful sticky noise. "I'll have to throw these heels away
now. They're ruined. Stupid bug," she grumbled to herself.
Jenna walked into the store, and quickly took her sandal off. She was careful not to touch the
soiled sole. "I'm so, so sorry sweetie. I shouldn't have done that! That big nasty bug jumped
on me, and I wasn't thinking. I hate bugs, especially the big ones. It must have been horrible
for you down there! I'm so embarrassed."
"You stepped on a bug Jenna. It's no big deal. People do it every day. I'll tell you one thing
though; I'm sure glad I'm not a bug!"
She gasped. "No David, don't say that!" Jenna burst into tears. "I would never do that to you."
She peeled the tape off him and raised him to her lips. "You're my sweet little man." She
kissed him. "I would never hurt you!" Jenna remembered what the bug felt like crunching
under her foot, and imagined it was David instead. "How could you say that?" she wailed.
She hugged him against her lips and cried.
"I didn't mean it like that Jenna! I know you wouldn't hurt me. Please stop crying. Let me
make it up to you. How about I clean your shoe?"
Jenna wiped at her eyes with a tissue. "What?" she sniffled.
"Let me clean that mess off your shoe."
"No sweetie! I'm not going to make you do that. I can just get a new pair."
"Please Jenna, let me do something for you for a change."
"Are you sure David? You don't have to..."
"I want to. They look so pretty on you Jenna. It would be a shame to throw them away."
"Okay sweetie, but you really don't have to do this." Jenna grabbed a pair of flip flops from
the bargain bin and slipped them on. "I guess I could use a break from those heels anyway."
She carried David and her heels to the back of the store. "You'll have to do it back here,
where the customers can't see you." She set David and the heels down on a table in the
stockroom, then went looking for cleaning supplies.
David surveyed the mess on her sandal. The bug's mangled corpse was squished up into the
sandal's tread. I'll have to dig it out of there, he thought. There were limbs poking out of the
crushed mess. He looked at the rather large stain, smeared across much of her sandal's sole.
"Jesus Jenna, what did you step on?" he called out to her. David suddenly wondered if
cleaning her shoe was a good idea or not. Oh well, too late now he decided, I'll do it, for
Jenna.
Jenna clipped off one of the corners of a scrubber sponge with some scissors. She gave him a
cap full of cleaning fluid, and some torn up paper towels.
"Uh, I think there's something in your hair Jenna."
"I know." she sighed.
"Is that a twig?"
"It's a long story. Anyway, it's stuck in there. I'll have to dig it out."
"Do you want me to try and get it out?"
"Nah, that's okay sweetie."
"Come on, let me try."
"Fine, but don't pull my hair out." Jenna lifted him up to the top of her head.
"I can't believe this Jenna!"
"What? What's wrong?"
"Your hair smells SO good, it's unbelievable!"
"Oh stop it David, are you gonna help with the twig or not?" she laughed.
David crawled into her hair, and pulled away the strands holding the twig in place. He pushed
the stick out of her hair.
"Thanks sweetie, come on out now."
"I don't wanna. It smells nice in here."
"So I traded the twig for a little man," Jenna giggled, "I'll let you play in my hair later. Come
on, I have to get back to work."
"Alright..." David climbed onto her hand and rode it back to the table. "I'll get started
cleaning your shoe." He didn't want Jenna to watch what he was about to do. "You should go
back to the front and help the customers Jenna. I'll be fine back here."
"Okay, but I'll be popping in to check on you! Don't wear yourself out." She gave him a cap
full of water to drink before she left.
"What a mess!" David started pulling the bug's appendages from her sandal. "She squished
the Hell out of you."
Back to index
Chapter 39 by UHF
Chapter Thirty-Nine
Jenna was busy opening rolls of change when she heard the door chime. She looked up from
restocking the register, and saw a delivery girl carrying a very large bouquet of flowers. The
delivery girl was greeted with "oohs" and "aahs" from the various female customers. The
bouquet was so large, Jenna couldn't see the girl's face behind the flowers.
The girl walked up to the front counter and set the flowers beside Jenna. "I'll just put these
down here if you don't mind. They're kind of heavy."
Jenna stared at the large crystal vase holding the beautiful floral arrangement. "That looks
really expensive." Many of the customers were staring with her.
"Yep, that's our most expensive arrangement. My sister calls it 'Cupid's Arrow.'" She held up
her clipboard. "Who's signing for it?"
"Are you sure you have the right address?" Jenna asked.
"If she won't sign for them, I will!" a customer yelled from the back of the store.
The delivery girl checked her clipboard. "Is there a Jenna here?"
"They're for me?" Jenna gasped in surprise. "Who sent them?"
"If you don't want them ma'am, I can take them back to the shop."
"No really, I'll sign for them!" the woman in the back of the store called out again.
There was a small crowd of women gathering in the front of the store, ogling the fresh
flowers.
One woman jabbed her boyfriend in the ribs with her elbow. "Why don't you ever buy me
flowers like that?"
Jenna snatched the clipboard out of her hands. "This must be some kind of mistake."
"Ma'am, that's your name and address right there." She pointed to the receipt. "Do you want
them or not? I have other deliveries."
"Where do I sign?"
"Right there," she handed Jenna her pen, "on the dotted line."
Jenna looked at the delivery girl's name tag while she signed. "Thanks Tabatha. They're very
nice flowers."
Tabatha flipped the top page over. "Now sign here for the chocolates."
"You're kidding." Jenna noticed an impatient look on Tabatha's face.
Tabatha held up a large, heart-shaped box of chocolates.
"You're not kidding. Okay, I'm signing." Jenna handed her clipboard back to her.
"Have a nice day ma'am." Tabatha said as she hurried toward the door.
Jenna heard squealing tires as the delivery girl sped off in her van. "He couldn't have?"
"So who are they from," a woman standing beside the counter demanded, "read the card."
Jenna read the card from the bouquet silently to herself. "I asked them to send flowers as
beautiful as you. -David" She stared at the card and smiled.
"So who are they from," the woman asked again. "It must be someone really special!"
"They're from my friend." Jenna announced.
"That's a friend worth keeping!" an old lady laughed.
"Guurl, my Husband don't get me flowers like that!" another woman giggled.
"Okay everybody, back to your shopping, nothing to see here." Jenna shooed them away
from the flowers. "Nothing but this ridiculously large bouquet of gorgeous flowers," she
laughed to herself. Jenna closed her eyes and smelled the flowers. "Oh ... my ... God, they
smell SO good."
A customer set her shoeboxes down on the counter. "Honey, I understand if you need some
time alone with those flowers."
"Seriously, I might! Smell them, you won't believe it."
The customer brushed her nose against the bouquet. "You know what that smells like?"
"What?" Jenna asked.
"Smells like someone loves you," she laughed.
Jenna smiled. "He'd better, because I'm not letting him go."
"Good for you hon."
Jenna rang up her shoes, then waved goodbye to her as she left the store. The customers
slowly thinned out. Jenna rang up the last of them, then locked up the store. She walked to
the back excitedly. She slipped out of her flip flops, and tiptoed into the stockroom, sneaking
up behind David.
David had just finished cleaning her shoe, and was admiring his handiwork. You can't even
tell she stepped on anything, he thought. He felt something very soft brush against his back.
He turned around, and Jenna pushed her moist lips into him.
"Mwah! I love them!" She smiled as she continued her onslaught of kisses.
"No Jenna, don't kiss me NOW. I'm all hot and sweaty from working. I probably smell."
"You sure do. You smell like my sweet little man!" She picked him up. "I bet you taste good
too."
"B-b-but, I'll t-t-taste bad!" he stuttered.
Jenna licked his chest. "Mmm, you worked up a nice salty sweat for me. Didn't you, my
savory little treat?"
"Jenna, I'm filthy!"
Jenna pressed her finger to his lips and smiled seductively. "I don't care if you're a little
sweaty. Here, I'll clean you up." Jenna kissed every square inch of his body, sucking on his
arms and legs; dragging him along her tongue. "You taste sexy little man." Jenna shuddered.
"I better stop or we won't make it home. When we get back to the house, I want to feel your
little lips all over my body."
David could tell Jenna was VERY aroused. He smiled up at her, trapped in the loving
clutches of his giant horny girlfriend. "Kiss you everywhere? That could take a while!"
"Hopefully, it will take all night." She winked at him. Jenna tucked him inbetween her
breasts, then examined her heels.
David kissed her breasts, and felt Jenna trembling. Her chest was very warm. He heard a soft
moan escape her lips as he licked her creamy skin.
"Oh sweetie that feels so wonderful, but don't do that right now. Wait until we get home. I
promise, you can do that as much as you want tonight!" Jenna picked up her heels. "You did
a really good job sweetie. It looks brand new again." She lowered them to the floor and
slipped them on. Jenna raised and lowered her right foot a few times. "Yay, no more sticky
sound! Thanks sweetie."
"You're welcome Jenna. It was no trouble."
"I should step on bugs more often," she rubbed the top of his head with her finger, "now that I
have my little shoe cleaner."
"Hey, that was hard work!"
"I know. I was teasing you, silly. When we get home, I'll show you how much I appreciate
you. Now, you probably need to use the bathroom before we leave." She took him to the
restroom and cleaned him up.
David scrubbed under his arms. "Did you already eat all of the chocolates?"
"No, I'm saving them for after."
"After what," he asked.
Jenna poked him in the chest. "You'll see." She rinsed him off and dried him. "Let's go home.
I want some time alone with my boyfriend." She tucked him back in her breasts and left the
store. Jenna climbed into her car, and turned the key. Nothing happened. She tried starting the
car again.
David heard the engine refusing to turn over. "It won't start?"
She hit the steering wheel roughly with the palm of her hand. "I hate this car. It's a piece of
crap! Of all the nights it could've broken down, why did it have to be tonight?"
"It's okay Jenna. Don't worry about it. Just take my car. We'll call someone to fix yours
tomorrow."
"Really," Jenna asked excitedly, "you don't mind if I drive your car?"
"Of course I don't mind, you're an excellent driver."
Jenna lifted David from her cleavage, and gave him a big kiss. "You're the best."
"Just don't get pulled over. It would be awkward if I had to explain to the officer you
borrowed my car."
Jenna laughed. "Yeah, that would be strange."
"I think my keys are still in my pants pocket, in the back of the store."
"I'll go get them." Jenna pushed David back into her cleavage. She went back in the store and
found his keys, then locked up again. Jenna got her stuff out of her car, and then walked over
to David's.
She unlocked his large, American SUV. With some effort, she managed to climb into the
driver seat. "Jesus David, how the Hell do you get in and out of this thing every day?"
"It's not that bad." he laughed.
Jenna leaned out of the car, and tugged the door shut. "I can't even see over the wheel!"
David laughed hysterically, and slapped her breast.
"Stop laughing at me." Jenna started to laugh too. "Your car is too big for me."
He gasped for air. "Use the buttons on the side of the seat." he managed between breaths.
"You can adjust the height."
Jenna fiddled with the buttons, and raised the seat all the way up. "I can't reach the pedals!"
David burst into laughter again.
"Well I'm glad you're enjoying this!" Jenna moved the seat forward until she could reach the
pedals. She felt the steering wheel brushing against her breasts. "Who do they make these
cars for, NBA players?"
"I'm only six feet tall Jenna."
"Only six feet? That's tall!"
"Well you're the size of a building, so six feet doesn't seem like much."
"I guess you're right." Jenna giggled. She pushed the ignition button, and the SUV roared to
life. She turned on the radio as she pulled out of the parking lot.
David was fighting the urge to start kissing her again. He decided it would be bad to distract
her like that while she was driving.
Jenna heard her name on the radio. "Again?" She reached down and poked David.
"I'm getting some deja vu here folks." the same D.J. from earlier in the day announced. "It
seems we have another one for Jenna, from her not so secret admirer David. Here's 'Angel
Eyes' by the Jeff Healey Band. This Jenna must be quite a gal."
David tenderly caressed her breasts while the song played. He felt a drop of water land on his
head. "Is the sun roof leaking?"
"No." Jenna sniffled.
"Are you crying? Why are you crying Jenna?" David kissed her creamy skin.
"No one's ever dedicated songs to me before, and you bought me those beautiful flowers. I'm
just so happy."
"You make me happy too. I've never felt this way about anyone. I feel like my life will be
perfect, as long as I'm with you." David felt more tears falling around him.
"When we get home, I'm going to kiss you all over."
End Notes:
Find out how far David will go to please Jenna in the next chapter.
Back to index
Chapter 40 by UHF
Author's Notes:
Happy Fourth of July! Enjoy the fireworks. ;)
Chapter Fourty
Jenna walked into her house, slamming the door shut behind her. She dug David out of her
cleavage, then pressed him firmly against her soft lips. "I want you, right now." She hurried
to her room, dropping David on her bed.
David watched as Jenna practically tore off her clothes. "Do you wanna light some candles,
or maybe put some soft music on?"
Jenna was so excited; she had trouble with the clasp on her bra. She fumbled with it for
several seconds. Finally, she managed to undo her bra and tossed it to the floor. "That sounds
lovely sweetie, but I can't wait for all that. I need you right now!"
"You're the kindest, most beautiful woman I know. If you need me Jenna, I'm yours. You can
have me whenever you want, for as long as you want."
Jenna slipped out of her panties and crawled onto the bed. She laid down beside him, then
patted the mattress with her hand. "Get up here."
David climbed into her hand, kissing her fingers while she lifted him.
Jenna lowered him onto her stomach. "I want to feel your little tongue all over my breasts!"
She dipped her fingers into her wet pussy, and moaned softly.
He stared at her sexy titties. He did want to kiss them again. But he knew how horny she was.
He turned and watched her pumping her fingers in and out of herself. She deserves so much
more than a quick fingering, he thought. This is the woman I love. She shouldn't have to do it
herself. I wanna make her cum. David made his way toward her hungry vagina.
"Sweetie, you're going the wrong way."
"No I'm not!"
Jenna felt David climbing through her short pubic hairs and grew even more excited. "Oh
David, are you sure? You don't have to sweetie."
"I've never been more sure of anything in my life!"
"Just be careful." Jenna pulled her sticky fingers from her pussy, and massaged her breasts
with both hands. "I'm ready for you. I want to feel you inside me."
"I love you Jenna. I love you so much. I'll do anything for you." David climbed onto her
moist lips, and slid his body up and down her sensitive flesh. He felt Jenna quivering.
"I love you too David. And I only want one thing right now. I want you to make love to me."
Jenna felt her tiny lover squirming against her hot pussy. It sent chills up and down her spine.
"I want you so bad."
He caressed her huge vagina, covering himself in her sticky juices. Jenna's musky fragrance
engulfed him. He licked her delicate flesh, tickling her lips. He felt Jenna squirming in the
bed.
"That feels so nice." Jenna moaned. "More... I want more!"
David felt Jenna's flesh heating up as she became more and more excited. He took several
deep breaths, breathing in the enticing smell of his lover's sex. He squeezed his upper body
into her.
Jenna felt him slip inside of her, and gasped with pleasure. "Don't stop!" A warm tingling
sensation radiated from her center, slowly flowing throughout her entire body. "Please don't
stop." Jenna begged.
David pulled himself out of her, and gasped for air. I could suffocate in there, he thought, or
drown in her cum. I don't think I even care, as long as it makes her happy. He took several
deep breaths, then squeezed himself inside of her, all the way.
Jenna felt her vagina swallow David whole. She moaned loudly as her body trembled. "Yes,
that's it!" She could feel him wiggling around inside her pussy. It was driving her crazy. She
reached down and stroked her clitoris, massaging it furiously.
David struggled against her vagina's mighty grip, trying to work his way even deeper into
her. The moist walls of her pussy squeezed him and rubbed her sticky love all over him. He
felt Jenna's heartbeat; it was beating faster and faster. It was beating for him. His lungs were
burning, he needed air, but he pushed deeper.
Intense waves of ecstacy cascaded through Jenna's body. She screamed as her body
convulsed. "Oh my God David!" Her eyes rolled back in her head. She gripped the sheets as
she writhed in pleasure.
He struggled to stay conscious as her hot love flowed over his body. Her cum filled his mouth
and slid down his throat. He was drowning in her cum.
"It feels so good!" Jenna screamed, as her body spasmed violently. "Oh, Ooooh, I'm
cumming!" Jenna squealed passionately. "God, it's so strong!" Her entire body was tingling.
She felt her body shake with every wave of intense pleasure.
David felt the brunt of her orgasm, and was washed away. He slipped from her vagina onto
the bed sheets below, into a puddle of her warm love. He laid there, exhausted, struggling to
breathe.
"That was the best orgasm," Jenna panted, "of my entire life." Jenna felt around inside herself
for David. "Where are you sweetie?"
"I'm down here," he called out weakly, "between your legs."
Jenna lifted David from the bed. "I've made a mess all over you. You're all sticky. Are you
okay? I can't believe we just did that!"
"That was incredible Jenna."
"Do you have any idea how much I love you? My heart is beating so fast. You got me so hot;
it felt like I would melt through the bed. I can't believe you were inside me like that. I've
never had an orgasm that powerful before." Jenna wiped her forehead. "Ugh, I'm all sweaty
now, and my hair is a mess. I must look terrible."
"You look happy. You're the woman I love, and I made you happy. I can see the passion in
your eyes. I've never seen anything so sexy."
Jenna smiled at him. "If you keep saying things like that, it's gonna be a long night." She
looked at David's stiff member. "Oh no, you worked so hard to please me, but you didn't get
your turn." Jenna lifted David to her lips, and kissed him lovingly. She wrapped her lips
around him, and embraced him warmly. She sucked her juices from his little body, and
caressed his hard shaft with her pink tongue.
David couldn't resist her for long. He exploded onto Jenna's tongue, writhing excitedly. Her
soft lips muffled his loud cries.
Jenna massaged David with her tongue as his body spasmed against her lips, squeezing every
last bit of love from his shaft. She drank it in, not wasting a single drop. She laid her spent
lover between her breasts.
David breathed heavily. "I love you Jenna."
"Not as much as I love you little man! God David, why were you with Carrie? You should've
been with me this whole time."
"At least we're together now Jenna, and we don't ever have to be apart again."
"Good, because I want you all to myself." She held him against her chest.
End Notes:
Encore?
Back to index
Chapter 41 by UHF
Chapter Fourty-One
"Can we just lay here for a bit Jenna?"
"I'd like that sweetie. Besides, you wore me out." Jenna laughed. "I'm not sure I have the
strength to stand right now!"
David laid on her soft chest, listening to her strong heartbeat. "Was it really that good?"
"I still can't believe you were all the way in my pussy. It must have been scary. I don't know
what you were doing in there, but it was wonderful. I've never felt anything like that before. I
have to be honest; I wasn't thinking about your safety at the time. I was completely lost in my
desires. Wherever my pleasure button is, you found it!"
"I wasn't scared. It was exciting! When I was inside you, it was like I was part of you. I was a
little concerned you wouldn't enjoy it, that I wouldn't be able to satisfy you."
Jenna lifted David, and kissed him several times. "I loved every second of it!" She smothered
him with her hot kisses. "I hope you did too, because we'll definitely be doing that again."
"Jenna, can I have some water?"
"Sure sweetie." She set him on her stomach, and reached for the water bottle on her
nightstand.
David watched as Jenna filled her belly button. He drank from her. "Thanks."
"Is it cold enough?"
"It's perfect." David dipped his head into her belly button, and licked the sides. Jenna's
stomach shook beneath him.
Jenna giggled loudly. "Stop that, you're tickling me!"
"But you taste so good."
"Stoooop. I"m really ticklish there!" Jenna pushed David aside with her finger, and plugged
her belly button. She wiggled her finger around, scratching at some unseen itch. "Don't tickle
me, or I'll have to punish you."
"Ha! There's nothing you could do to me that I wouldn't enjoy."
"I'll think of something!"
"Well, I guess you could fart on me. That would be pretty gross."
"David!" Jenna gasped. "I would never!" She imagined herself sitting on David, and ripping a
loud one. She turned bright red.
"You should see the look on your face!" David laughed. "I know you would never do that. I
was just messing with you. But you see my point, how are you going to punish me?"
"I was thinking of asking you to massage my feet later, but I think I'll just do it myself now."
David felt his jaw drop. "Well that's just punishing yourself." he sulked.
"Aha! I thought so. See, that wasn't so hard to figure out."
"I didn't want to massage your feet anyway."
"Pfft, yeah right." Jenna poked David lightly with her finger. "I noticed you checking out my
feet the first day you met me!"
"I... I did not." he stuttered.
"I didn't mind. I thought it was cute. Didn't you ever notice how often I wore sandals, even
when it was chilly outside."
"I just thought you really liked wearing sandals."
"What I liked, was all of the attention I was receiving." Jenna winked at David. "Men are so
clueless sometimes." she chuckled.
"I didn't think you would notice me stealing glances. I thought I was being discreet."
"I bet you have pictures of my feet on your phone."
"N-N-No I d-d-don't." he stammered.
Jenna watched him turn dark red. "You really do, don't you? I don't remember you asking to
take any pictures! Someone's been a naughty boy."
"I..." he struggled to think of something to say, anything to say.
Jenna smirked as she opened her nightstand's drawer. "Here, I have your phone right here."
she bluffed. "Let's take a look."
"Jenna no!" David pleaded. "Please don't go through my phone."
"Alright then." She closed the drawer. "But don't act like you aren't thinking about my feet all
the time. I know you're dying to touch them."
"I tried to resist looking, but it wasn't a fair fight. Your feet are so sexy, and you flaunt them.
But I never would have done anything to embarrass you. I promise."
"Oh sweetie, women never fight fair. Don't you know that?" Jenna smiled at David. "You're
going to delete those pictures when you're big again. You don't need them anymore. You
have the real thing now."
"I will Jenna. Are you mad?"
"I'm not mad at you. You can touch my feet whenever you want, unless you've been bad."
"That's fair." David agreed.
"Now stop pouting, and I'll let you try this new massage oil I bought, IF you ask nicely."
"It's scary how easily you can manipulate me."
"And don't you forget it!" Jenna laughed playfully. "Let's get cleaned up before the trick-ortreaters get here." Jenna carried David to the bathroom and rinsed him off. Then she took him
to the living room and set him on the sofa, in front of the TV. "I'll be right back after I take a
quick shower." She gave him the remote, then left.
David jumped up and down on the button to change the channel until he found what he was
looking for. He stopped it on a horror movie marathon. After watching TV for a while, he
smelled the aroma of salty buttery popcorn.
Jenna walked back into the living room wearing her genie costume. She set the bowl of
popcorn on the table, then sat down on the couch. The plush cushion sank in around her and
David rolled into her butt cheek. She felt him collide with her ass. "Oops." Jenna moved him
to the other cushion. "What are you watching?"
"Attack of the 100 foot girlfriend."
"Oh be quiet," she giggled, "I didn't hurt you." She set the bowl of popcorn in her lap. "You
want some?"
"It smells really good."
She handed him a large piece of popcorn. "There's plenty more."
David nibbled the popcorn while he watched the movie.
"Don't run up the stairs!" she shouted at the girl in the movie. "Just get out of the damn
house." Jenna popped a few pieces of popcorn into her mouth. "Seriously? You're really
gonna hide under the bed?" she said with her mouth full.
"Can I have another piece of popcorn Jenna?"
"And there's the killer. Gee, I bet he won't think to look under the bed."
"Jenna?" David realized she wasn't paying attention to anything but the movie. He decided to
have a little fun.
"Now he's right beside the bed. She'll probably sneeze or something, and he'll find her."
David climbed down the couch to the floor. He looked up at the TV. There was a big spider
crawling on the actress' leg. This is too perfect, he thought. David ran over to Jenna's feet. On
the TV, the spider bit the actress. He bit Jenna's little toe. The actress and Jenna both
screamed in perfect unison. Jenna jumped back on the couch, pulling her feet up off the floor,
and tossing the popcorn into the air.
David watched popcorn rain down around him, and then the bowl landed on top of him,
trapping him inside it.
Jenna looked down to see what attacked her, and saw David smiling up at her. "That's not
funny!" she yelled. "That hurt." She rubbed her toe.
"I'm sorry, let me make it better."
"I should leave you under there, for the rest of the night."
"But Jenna..."
"But what?"
"I loooove yoooou." he smiled.
She pretended not to hear him.
"Come on, don't leave me in here. I said I was sorry."
Jenna picked up the popcorn bowl, and lowered her feet to the floor. She could feel popcorn
crunching under her sandals. "As soon as this movie is over, you're going to pick up every
single piece of that popcorn!"
"I will." David massaged the red spot on her toe. He kissed her toe lovingly. "I'm sorry." he
said again.
The doorbell rang, and Jenna got up to answer it. She made sure to step on as much of the
popcorn as she could on her way to the door.
"You're making it worse! It'll be ten times harder to clean up after you track it across the floor
like that."
"Maybe you should have thought of that before you scared me." Jenna scolded him.
Back to index
Chapter 42 by UHF
Chapter Fourty-Two
David had a little pile going. He was picking up the popcorn on the floor, then tossing it all
into one heap. He picked up another piece from under the table and made a run for the pile.
His foot caught on a loose carpet fiber, and he went flying into the small mound of popcorn.
Jenna set the bowl of candy down and walked back into the living room. She noticed his little
pile on the floor. "I should probably walk around it." She headed straight for it. "Nah, this
will be more fun."
David flipped over onto his back, just in time to see the sole of Jenna's sandal. "What the
Hell?" She stepped down, pushing him into the carpet. He felt popcorn crunching on top of
him, under him, and all around him. "I'll never get this mess cleaned up." She twisted her
foot, grinding the popcorn into the floor. "Thanks a lot Jenna."
"David?" She scanned the floor for him, but didn't see him anywhere. "Where'd you go?" She
tapped her foot on the popcorn. "You better not be hiding. You're supposed to be cleaning up
this mess."
"Then get off me!" he yelled.
Jenna heard something and looked down. "No, I couldn't have..." She lifted her foot. David
was lying in the center of the crushed popcorn. "Whoops. Sorry, I didn't see you in there."
"Is it so hard to watch where you're going? You probably did that on purpose."
"Don't be mad sweetie. I didn't know you were there."
"I'm trying to clean up the popcorn like you asked me to, but you keep making it worse. You
keep stepping on it. And now you're stepping on me too."
"I thought you liked it when I step on you?"
"Yeah, but..."
Jenna smiled. "Okay, then I won't step on you anymore. Problem solved."
"That's not what I meant, and you know it. You don't have to mock me."
Jenna lowered her hand to the floor. "Come here."
He didn't move.
"David... Don't be like that." She put her finger on his shoulder, but he squirmed out from
under it. "Okay fine, I'll break the rules this one time. You can have a fourth wish. You better
save it for something special, because I'm not giving you a fifth wish." She put her hand
beside him. "Now hop on before I change my mind."
He climbed onto her hand, and she lifted him to the coffee table. "...But I'm not finished
cleaning up the popcorn."
"I was just giving you a hard time. I'm not gonna make you spend the rest of the night
cleaning. I'll get the vacuum, and this mess will be gone in a couple of minutes. No more
pouting, I'm hungry. Let's eat dinner."
"I'm sorry for scaring you Jenna."
"It's fine, but don't make a habit out of it." She knelt down by the table and lowered her face
to him. "Gimme a kiss."
David gave her a quick peck on the chin.
"What was that? I thought you loved me?" Jenna puckered her lips and waited for a real kiss.
He squeezed himself into her soft lips. David buried his face in her moist flesh. She squeezed
him between her lips.
Jenna pulled him from her lips and walked to the kitchen. "That's more like it."
"I do love you Jenna."
"I know you do sweetie." Jenna set him on the table while she reheated the leftover pork
chops. "We could've had some more pie too, if someone hadn't ruined it."
"You did draw on her face." he chuckled.
Jenna set the table for them, giving David his little saucer and a cap full of soda. "I can't
believe we're together like this."
"You mean like how I'm so small and you're so big?"
"No silly. I mean like boyfriend and girlfriend, THAT kind of together."
"It's a good thing, right?"
"It's a very good thing. I always liked you David. I guess I never realized how much, until
these last few days." Jenna started laughing.
"What's funny?"
"I was just thinking, all you had to do to get my attention, was make yourself tiny! You'd
think that would have the opposite effect."
"You're right, that is kind of funny."
Jenna served him his food, then fixed her plate. She sat down at the table and kicked off her
shoes. "I am done with these heels."
"Do you want a massage?"
"Uh-uh, eat your dinner mister. I'll let you know when I'm ready for a massage."
David smiled while he ate.
"What are you grinning at?"
"Nothing, I'm just happy. There's literally nowhere else I'd rather be right now."
Jenna smiled at him. "Except maybe on the floor by my feet, right? Am I right?" she laughed
loudly.
"You know what I meant! You don't have to make fun of me."
"Get used to it little man."
"Yeah okay, I'll admit it, I'm an easy target. Don't forget, we need to call a mechanic
tomorrow."
"Don't remind me. That car is a turd with wheels. It'll just break down again after it's fixed."
"Well you can always borrow mine."
"Anyway, I don't want to talk about my crappy car anymore. Where'd you get those flowers
from? They're amazing."
"Some little shop I found, the girl that works there is almost as cute as you."
"If you ever see her again, thank her for me. Those flowers really made my day."
"Just wait until your Birthday!"
"What are you planning?"
"I have an idea or two."
"At least give me a hint." she suggested.
"That would ruin the surprise."
"Bah, you're no fun. You shouldn't have said anything. Now I'll keep thinking about it."
"I think you'll really like your gift though!"
"Stop already. Don't get me all excited, then make me wait." Jenna set her fork down. "David,
I was thinking, you should call Carrie. You should tell her you've moved on. I'm not being
jealous or anything like that, but she needs to know."
"You're right. I don't want to do it over the phone though. As soon as I'm big again, I'll do it
in person. I'm sure she'll have some nasty things to say."
"It doesn't matter what she says to you. I'm the one who loves you."
"Can't I just send her a text?" he joked.
She laughed. "That's horrible, and you know it."
"I know... I wouldn't do that. I'll stand there while she yells at me. And she'll probably slap
me."
"You really think it'll be that bad?"
"Probably, I'm pretty sure."
"Then we'll do something fun afterwards, just you and me. It'll help take your mind off it."
"I'm stuffed."
Jenna yawned loudly. "Me too. Let's get ready for bed. I'm so sleepy."
End Notes:
That wraps up another day. The next several chapters will be loaded with action. Stay tuned
for more adventures. There are BIG changes on the horizon.
Back to index
Chapter 43 by UHF
Author's Notes:
I'll be releasing a couple more chapters over the next day or so. It's time to kick this puppy
into overdrive!
Chapter Fourty-Three
Jenna laid in bed watching David sleep. She thought about everything they'd experienced
together over the last few days, and how much he loved her. It filled her with a warm, happy
feeling. "So you're the one, the one I was waiting for." she whispered. "I'm glad it was you."
She stroked his little body with her finger, touching him very lightly.
"Is it morning already?" he yawned. David snuggled against her warm breast.
"Did you have trouble sleeping sweetie?"
"I slept like a rock. It's so comfy; I don't wanna get out of bed."
"Well your 'bed' has things to do today!" Jenna laughed.
"I'll never get tired of this."
"Of what," she asked.
"Waking up with you every morning," he sat up and stretched.
"I can tell you're enjoying something."
"Huh?" David looked down at his crotch, at his stiff manhood. "It loves you too."
Jenna wrapped her fingers around him and lifted him from her chest. She touched his penis
with the tip of her hot tongue. He shuddered as she held him against her sweet lips. She
squeezed his shaft, sucking the cum from his throbbing erection. After he finished, she pulled
him away from her mouth. "That didn't take long," Jenna grinned, "but you aren't done yet."
"I'm not?" David panted.
"Make it hard for me again."
"Okay, I just need a couple of minutes."
"I'm going to take a nice hot shower. You can be my little bar of soap. Doesn't that sound like
fun? I'll rub you all over my body."
"You're s-s-serious?"
"I need to scrub my feet, my ass, my tits, and my hair. Don't forget about the hair; I know you
like my hair." Jenna giggled loudly. "I thought you needed a couple of minutes?" She
climbed out of bed and headed for the bathroom.
"Oh my God!" David trembled excitedly. He looked up and down her naked body. She was
perfect. The thought of touching every part of her sent chills through him.
Jenna turned the water on and waited for it to get hot. "Hmm, maybe this isn't a good idea. I
have to wash my armpits too. You probably won't like that."
"IT'S A GREAT IDEA! You wash whatever you need to. I don't care."
Jenna smiled seductively. "The water's ready." she purred. She stepped into the shower,
closing the curtain behind her.
He looked into her eyes, and could tell; she was as excited as he was.
She grabbed her bottle of body wash, then squirted some on her arms. "I love you David.
That's why this'll be so much fun!" She held him between her thumb and forefinger, and
stroked her arm with her open hand.
David was in Heaven. He seriously considered the possibility that he had somehow died, and
this was the afterlife. Her smooth skin slid against his body, spreading the soapy suds all over
him. Some of it got in his eyes, but he didn't dare close them. He wanted to see everything.
"I like this body wash. If you get it in your eyes, it doesn't burn." she said.
He saw her elbow moving toward him. Then she rubbed him all over it. "You have such
smooth elbows Jenna." She continued past her elbow, rubbing him along her upper arm, over
her bicep. He felt her firm muscle flexing against him. The smell from the fruity body wash
was overpowering.
Jenna lifted him to her lips and kissed him. "You're an excellent bar of soap." She switched to
her other arm, rubbing him up and down the length of her forearm.
Everything he touched was soft and warm. His hard penis slid up and down her smooth skin.
He slid over another smooth elbow, then up to her other bicep.
"Get inside my belly button sweetie." She lowered him to her flat stomach. Jenna kept her
back to the hot stream of water, to keep it off David.
He stuck his soapy arms into her belly button and lathered it up.
"Don't tickle me, or I won't let you wash my feet."
"I know..." He carefully rubbed the inside of her belly button.
She lifted him from her stomach. "We better do something about THAT."
David looked down at his throbbing erection. He could feel the blood pulsing through it. "I
don't think that's going away anytime soon honey."
"We'll see about that." Jenna leaned against the wall and lifted her leg. She squirted some
body wash on her foot.
He looked down at her foot. It was hot from standing in the warm water. Her sole was flushed
red.
She lowered him to her foot and stroked her sole with her hand.
"My God, they're even softer now!" David felt his penis jerking against her silky sole. Her
hot skin rubbing against him was driving him mad.
"Don't do it David! You still have to scrub my other foot. Hang in there."
"I can't!" he groaned. He already felt the beginnings of a powerful orgasm. Little bits of
semen were starting to trickle from his swollen cock.
Jenna grinned devilishly at him. "Hold it in. You can do it." She pressed him into the
underside of her toes. "Scrub between my toes sweetie."
David shoved his face into the bulbous tip of her middle toe. Her skin was unbelievably soft.
He rubbed his face all over her wet toe, pressing his lips into every square inch of her flesh.
"There'll be plenty of time for kissing later." she teased. "You're supposed to be scrubbing."
Jenna pinched him with her fingers and slid him back and forth between each of her toes.
He couldn't even think straight anymore. His whole world was the sultry, supple flesh of the
woman he loved, squeezing and caressing him. David felt his cum shooting out. He
shuddered as the pleasure pulsed through his body.
Jenna held his little, trembling body against her sole. After he stopped shaking, she lifted him
to her cheek. "I still have to wash my other foot. Maybe I'll wait a couple of minutes, give
you a little time to recharge."
"I'd appreciate that."
She rubbed his soapy body along her cheek, then across her chin to her other cheek. Jenna
dangled him in front of her eye. "Having fun?"
He stared into her huge brown eye. "You're the best girlfriend, ever!" She blinked, and her
long eyelashes brushed against his face. Then he saw her forehead moving toward him.
She massaged him into her skin, rubbing her brow. Then she lowered him to the bridge of her
nose, sliding him along it. Jenna scrubbed him against the sides of her nose. She finished
cleaning her face, then kissed him again. "I'm having fun too. Help me with my back."
Jenna rubbed David over her shoulders, then reached down her back and scrubbed her
shoulder blades. She ran him down the sides of her back, then along the small of her back.
"You said it was okay..." She raised her arm, and then shoved him into her pit.
He didn't smell anything particularly unpleasant. And the skin under her arms was as smooth
as the rest of her body.
She stroked the tender flesh under her arm a few more times, then pulled him out. "Was it
smelly?"
"I think you have the cleanest armpits I've ever seen Jenna." he stated seriously. "If you're
embarrassed, I have no idea why."
Jenna bit her lower lip. "Then you won't mind kissing me there."
"Okaaaaaaaay!" She thrust him into her other pit. He dragged his tongue forcefully along her
skin, so she would feel it. Her pit was a little sweaty, but not bad.
"I can't believe you're licking my armpit."
"Why not honey? I like the way your sweat tastes."
"You lied! You said they were clean."
"They are clean! There's a tiny bit of sweat is all."
"Okay, well I have better places to rub you." Jenna caressed the side of her breast.
He wiggled against her warm mound.
She lifted her breast and scrubbed under it. Then she moved him up to her erect nipple.
David heard Jenna moaning softly as she rubbed him against her hard nipple. "We'll have
plenty of time for that later. Finish scrubbing up." he teased.
"But I don't want it later. I want it right now. Nibble it."
He bit down on her nipple.
"Yeeeah, like that, but harder! Bite it harder."
He bit her nipple as hard as he could, and he heard her moaning loudly. Then he felt himself
moving downward as she pulled him away from her nipple. He slid down her flat stomach,
past her waistline.
"I'm so horny David. I want you inside me again." She stared down at him, waiting for his
permission.
"Don't let go. Don't let me fall, okay?"
"I won't!" Jenna smiled, then shoved him into her pussy. She felt him struggling against her
vagina's warm embrace. "Oh fuck yeah. Just a little longer sweetie..." She put her other hand
against the wall to brace herself.
David wiggled around inside her. The slick walls of her vagina squeezed him tightly. He felt
her fingers gripping his ankles. Then he felt Jenna pushing him deeper.
She leaned against the wall moaning loudly. Every time David moved, she felt a twinge of
pleasure. Her knees felt weak, and they began to wobble slightly. Jenna was afraid she might
fall, so she laid down in the tub. She was careful not to let go of David. She pinched his legs
to make sure he knew she was still holding him.
He struggled to squeeze his way deeper into her vagina.
Jenna felt him wriggling inside of her, and it was amazing, but something was missing. She
started to pump him inside her vagina, grinding against him like a human dildo. "Ooooooh
yeeeees!" She squirmed with pleasure. The man she loved was inside her. They were together
now, in the most intimate way. Jenna felt the pleasure building up, so much that it began to
hurt. But she didn't stop.
David slid back and forth in her wet pussy. Her powerful muscles gripped him, and spread
her cum all over his little body.
Jenna fingered her clit feverishly while she thrust David inside her. "Oh God, oh God!" she
repeated. She shoved him deep into her hungry cunt, as far as she possibly could. "That's it
David! That's the spot. Kiss my pussy! Kiss me!" She felt him nipping at her vaginal walls
and she screamed his name. She arched her back, raising her hips into the air. A wave of
euphoria swept over her.
David felt Jenna's whole vagina shaking violently as she came all over him. Her pussy
gripped him fiercly while her sticky juices covered him. He was covered from head to toe in
Jenna's hot cum.
Jenna pulled David out. He slipped from between her folds with a wet slurp. She set him on
the side of the tub. "Oh my God David."
David looked at Jenna; lying in the tub with her eyes closed, panting heavily. He heard her
squeak cutely each time she exhaled. The hot water cascaded across her trembling body. "Are
you okay?"
"I had to lie down." Jenna managed between breaths. "I couldn't stand up any longer. It was
even stronger this time. I don't know if I'll be able to climb out of this tub."
"Jesus Jenna, was I too rough?"
"NO! No sweetie, you were perfect. But my whole body is tingling. I think you drained me
dry. You felt so good in there! I almost didn't want to let you come out."
"We can go again if you want. I'm ready."
Jenna laughed softly. "Oh sweetie, I can't right now. I need to rest for a few minutes. But I
loved it. I really did." She picked him up and kissed him several times. "Thank you sweetie."
Jenna held him against her warm chest.
End Notes:
I need a smoke.
Back to index
Chapter 44 by UHF
Chapter Fourty-Four
Jenna picked up her phone and noticed she had a missed call. There was a new text from
Janet. "Stopping by for breakfast, k?"
"Sure, come on over." she texted Janet back. Jenna set her phone down, then sat beside David
on the sofa. "Janet's dropping by for breakfast."
"If she hides your keys again, I'll smack her."
"I don't think a slap from your little hand would hurt much." Jenna giggled.
"You know what I mean!"
Jenna put her foot on the cushion beside him. "Go for it slugger. Lay one on me."
He slapped the side of her big toe.
"Ow David!" She pulled her foot away.
"What? Did it really hurt? I'm sorry!"
"...Just kidding! It stung a teeny bit."
"You scared me. I thought I might have actually hurt you."
"My turn!" Jenna raised her open palm over him.
"W-W-Wait a minute." David backed away from her.
"Brace yourself sweetie. This may sting, a lot."
David fell back on the cushion and covered his face with his arms. He closed his eyes.
"Here it comes!" She bent down and kissed him. "Did you really think I'd hit you? You're a
silly little man."
"I knew you wouldn't..."
Jenna slapped the cushion beside him and he flinched. "Shame on you David Sloan. You
know I won't hurt you."
"I know you wouldn't do it on purpose, but you're so big. Your hand could slip. I bet getting
slapped by a giant woman hurts like Hell."
"My hand won't slip." She slapped her other hand down beside him. "See? I didn't even touch
you."
Jenna heard the doorbell. "Be right there," she yelled. She reached into her purse and pulled
out his little robe. "Hurry, put this on." Then she got up and went to the door.
Janet heard Jenna unlocking the door, then it swung open. "Jen, you're glowing. He finally
said it, didn't he?"
"He did a little more than that."
Janet looked at her funny. "What does that mean?"
"Nevermind, come on in."
Janet walked into the living room, and sat down. "Where's David? I've got a present for him."
"He's on the couch." Jenna locked the door, and joined her sister in the living room. "Watch
where..."
"I think I'm sitting on something." Janet interrupted.
"...You sit." Jenna finished her sentence.
"Wait, that's David under my butt?"
"Damn it Janet."
"I'm sorry! I'm not used to being around a tiny man."
"Well get up already! You're probably smothering him."
Janet stood up, and looked at the couch cushion. "He's not here. I thought you said he was on
the couch?"
"Check the floor, maybe he fell."
Janet bent over, and scanned the floor. "I still don't see him."
As Janet bent over, Jenna saw up her skirt. She gasped. "David! Let go of my sister's panties,
RIGHT NOW!"
"He's where?" Janet asked.
"But I'll fall to the floor." David said nervously. "It's a long way down."
"I don't care, just let go!" Jenna ordered.
"Hold on a sec David," Janet said calmly, "I have a better idea."
"David, you better let go, or else! Stop embarrassing my sister!"
"Stop it Jenna! He's scared of falling. This is my fault for carelessly sitting on him. He's not
embarrassing me." Janet sat back down on the couch lightly. "There you go little guy. You
can let go now." Janet scooted over to a different cushion. "Are you alright David?"
"I'm fine. I'm sorry if I embarrassed you Janet."
"You didn't," Janet looked at Jenna, "and I don't want to hear any more about it. You didn't
do anything wrong. I should be more careful."
"Why do I feel like I'm the crazy one?" Jenna asked.
"Just come over here and sit down. I want to show you what I brought for David."
"For me?" he asked.
Jenna picked him up, and moved him to the coffee table. "Alright, show us the big surprise."
Janet dug around in her purse, and pulled out a small box with a ribbon tied around it. She set
it in front of him. "Open it."
David untied the ribbon, and removed the lid. He pulled out a pair of jeans, a t-shirt, some
boxer shorts, and sweat pants. "Did you make these Janet?"
"She's good at that kind of stuff David." Jenna said.
"Try them on." Janet suggested.
"Right now?" He asked.
"He's shy." Jenna set a big box of tissues on the table. "Change behind the box. We won't be
able to see you."
David went behind the box, and removed his robe. He slipped on the boxers and jeans. "They
fit pretty good." He slipped the t-shirt on.
"We wanna see too!" Jenna demanded.
David stepped out from behind the box. "What do you think?"
Janet smiled. "Hubba-hubba, look at that cute little butt in those jeans."
Jenna winked suggestively at David.
Janet fanned herself with a magazine. "Phew, it's getting hot in here."
"It does feel a little warm all of a sudden." Jenna agreed.
"Look at him. He's turning red!" Janet laughed. "We can flirt too you know."
"You look great in your new clothes sweetie. Tell Janet thank you."
"Looking at that hot little ass is all the thanks I need!"
Jenna playfully slapped her sister's leg. "You're so bad!"
"Thanks for the new clothes Janet. I love them!"
"You're welcome little guy."
"What do you two want for breakfast?" Jenna asked.
"How about some sausage and eggs?"
"That sounds good." he agreed.
"I'll get it started." Jenna stood up and left for the kitchen.
"Did she like the flowers?"
"She loved them!"
"Good, because they cost a small fortune. It's a good thing you let me use your card. I can't
afford stuff like that."
"They were worth every penny."
"So you finally said the 'L' word? I bet that made her happy."
David smiled. "She said she loves me too!"
"Of course she does silly," Janet pinched his butt, "who wouldn't love that tight little ass?"
She leaned back on the sofa and propped her feet up on the table. "It's been a busy morning.
This is the first chance I've had to stop and relax."
"But it's Sunday... Isn't the school closed?"
"That didn't stop my toilet from breaking. I had to go to the hardware store and get the
replacement parts. Had to fix it myself, I can't afford those high-priced plumbers."
He looked at her sleeveless white blouse and her black skirt that stopped short of her knees.
"That's pretty fancy attire for the hardware store."
"After I spent two hours fixing my toilet, I had a meeting with a student's parents. They could
only meet me today. They work every other day. I shouldn't have worn these new heels."
Janet slipped out of her shoes. "Oh it feels good to get out of those. You know what would
feel even better though?" She tapped her toe against his chest. "How about a nice massage?"
"Eww Janet, don't make him touch your smelly feet." Jenna sat back down on the sofa.
"David, do my feet smell?" Janet asked.
He looked up at Jenna, and shrugged. "No, not really." he lied.
"Bullshit, I can smell them from here." Jenna muttered.
"See!" Janet smiled. "But that's okay little guy, you don't have to rub my feet. Jenna will give
me a massage."
"Wait, what?" Jenna asked.
Janet glared at her sister.
"But..." Jenna stammered. "I have to fix breakfast."
Janet sighed heavily. "Do I have to do it myself?"
"Okay Janet, I'll get some lotion. He can rub your feet while I make breakfast. If he wants to
stop, you better let him."
"You don't have to David, but I could really use a foot rub right now."
"Okay, but only because you have such pretty feet."
Janet giggled. "Yay!" She wiggled her toes happily.
Jenna returned with a bottle of lotion and a small towel. She put the towel under her sister's
feet. Her feet stink and you know it David, she thought. Sorry, I'll make it up to you later. She
squirted some lotion on the corner of the towel, then went back into the kitchen.
"Show me your stuff little guy. I want one of your great massages I keep hearing about."
David took off his shirt and jeans so he wouldn't get lotion all over them. He folded them
neatly and set them aside. "Betcha $10 you'll start moaning in the next ten minutes."
"Pffft, whatever! Will there be some actual rubbing any time soon?"
He dipped his hands in the cool lotion, then rubbed them together. "You just sit back and
relax. I'll give you the best massage of your life." He rubbed the lotion over her little toe.
Then he shoved his shoulder into the red spot where her high heel was pinching her foot. He
slid his shoulder up and down her toe.
"That's the spot! Right there. Rub it harder."
He shoved his shoulder into her toe as hard as he could while he rubbed. David heard her
moaning softly. "Told you!"
"Shut up and keep rubbing. I can't help it. That feels sooo good."
He moved around to her big toe and gave it the same treatment. Her feet did smell, but not in
a bad way. Their aroma was very feminine. It didn't bother him at all.
Janet slipped her other foot behind him and stroked his back with her toe. "Are you gonna rub
Jenna's feet like this every night?"
"Yep, EVERY night, until she falls asleep."
"I'm so jealous."
David squeezed himself between her toes and rubbed inbetween them.
"You can stop if you want David. I know my feet must smell a little."
"Do they still hurt?"
"My poor feet are killing me."
"Then I'm not stopping." He leaned down and inhaled deeply, making sure Janet saw.
"Besides, I like the way your sexy feet smell."
"I'm taking him home with me Jen! You can find yourself another boyfriend." She pinched
him with her toes.
"Why don't you ask him about that Jan?" She called out from the kitchen.
"I love her Janet."
"I know... But I kinda wish I'd met you first." She rubbed her toes up and down his body.
His boxer shorts suddenly felt tighter. "It's a good thing you didn't, or Jenna wouldn't have a
boyfriend right now."
"Really? You're not just saying that?"
"I mean it. But I'm in love with Jenna. You'll find someone special too. You know how
beautiful you are." David chuckled. "Did you really go to the hardware store dressed like
that?"
"Yeah... Why?"
"I bet every guy in that store was hitting on you."
Janet smiled. "I might've gotten a few numbers." She twirled her auburn hair between her
fingers.
David moved to her other foot. "I bet you did." He pressed his shoulder into the side of her
big toe.
"Harder, push harder little guy."
Jenna sat down and handed Janet her plate.
"This is perfect Jen. I'm starving."
Jenna put her feet up on the table. "You're doing me next you know."
Janet laughed. "Uh-oh, someone's jealous." she said down to David.
"Humph. Am not!" Jenna sulked.
He ran over to Jenna's feet and started kissing her toes. Then he started licking between her
toes.
Janet stared at David licking Jenna's toes. "Hey! What am I, chopped liver? Get back over
here, and finish MY massage."
"Now who's jealous?" Jenna chuckled. "Go on sweetie, finish her massage."
David went back to Janet's feet. He started rubbing her toes again.
"Where are my kisses little guy? Don't I get kisses too?"
David looked up at her. "Only for Jenna."
Janet noticed the big smile on her sister's face. "Fine, I'll settle for a good rub."
He dipped his hands into the glob of lotion again.
"God, he makes my feet feel so good Jen. I'm not getting up from this couch." Janet spooned
some eggs onto a piece of toast and took a big bite.
Jenna wiggled her big toe slowly. "Ow, my toe is so stiff."
Janet felt David stop rubbing. She pinched him between her toes. "Uh-uh, you aren't going
anywhere mister. Stop teasing him Jen."
"But it's sore," she made a pouty face.
He struggled to free himself from Janet's grasp.
"You get him all the time Jen. Just let me have him for a few more minutes. My feet really
are sore."
"I was only playing sweetie. Jan needs a massage more than I do right now."
Janet let go of him and raised her toes. "Rub my heels David."
He shoved his elbow into her heel.
"Ow. Ow. That spots a little tender. Ouch."
"Should I stop?"
"No. It's good. Keep going."
Jenna finished her plate. "Are you done Jan?"
"Yeah." She took the last piece of sausage and handed her plate to Jenna. "It was good."
Jenna took the plates to the kitchen.
Janet nibbled the sausage patty while David rubbed her heels. "This is so relaxing." Her eyes
started to feel heavy.
Jenna finished washing the dishes, and came back to the living room to find Janet snoring
quietly. She picked up David and carried him to the kitchen. "Thanks for doing that sweetie.
She was exhausted."
"Now it's your turn." David smiled.
"First I'm going to clean you up, and get you some food. It was rude to make you watch us
eat while you worked."
"I didn't mind."
"Anyway, it's your turn to eat. I kept the food hot for you." She rinsed him off in the sink.
"Oh CRAP!"
"What? What's the matter sweetie?"
"I almost forgot. It's time to pay some bills for the stores."
"Okay, then we'll go pay them. It's no trouble. But you're going to eat something first." She
sat down at the table and fixed David a plate. "Eat your breakfast, then I'll take you to the
store."
Back to index
Chapter 45 by UHF
Chapter Fourty-Five
"Are you sure you don't want me to give you the antidote? Wouldn't this be easier if you did
it?"
"It's fine. I can tell you how to do it. It's easy."
Jenna sat in front of the computer in his small office at the back of the store. "Okay, tell me
what to click on."
"Let's pay the utility bill first. The envelope should be on your left, on top of that stack of
papers."
Jenna picked it up and opened it. "Wow, that seems kind of high."
"You like having a working bathroom at the store, right?"
"I see your point. Where do I click to pay it."
"Open the web browser, then click on the bookmark that says Bank. Now put in my user
name, 'dsloan01.'"
"What's your password?"
"It's '1-2-3-4.'"
"That is NOT your password. Are you joking?"
David shrugged. "It's easy to remember."
"You better change that before someone hacks your bank account."
"Anyway, click on recurring payments, then click on 'utility.' Now just change the amount to
match what it says on the bill."
"It went up $50 since last month? Does it always go up like that?"
"Not always, but it's not the first time they've raised the rates. Just click save, and we're done
with that one."
"What's next?"
"We have to pay our supplier."
"I know how to get the amount for that one." Jenna opened up the inventory software and
looked up the most recent shipment. "Got it."
"Now go back to the browser, and click recurring payments again. This time click on
'supplier.'"
Jenna set the amount and clicked the save button. "It's Sunday; the bank is closed today. Will
the payments be late?"
"The bank will process the transactions tomorrow when it opens. They'll go out on time. That
takes care of the bills. Now, let's look up a good mechanic."
Jenna logged out of his account and the screen went blank. "What happened?"
"Did you kick the power cord?"
"I don't think so." She looked under the desk. "Yeah, I guess I did." She plugged it back in.
David laughed. "I do it too sometimes."
"You don't have to keep all the wires on the floor like that."
"Bah, I can live with it."
"Maybe I should clean your office."
"If you move stuff around, I'll lose something. I have a system."
"You sure do. It's called CLUTTER." The computer switched to a blank screen with a
blinking cursor while it booted up. Jenna saw her reflection on the monitor's glossy screen.
She reached up and felt her ear. "One of my earrings is missing!" Jenna looked around on the
desk, and then around her on the floor.
"Don't worry about it honey. I'll buy you a new pair."
"They were a gift from Jan. It took her three months to save up enough money to buy them."
"Don't panic. It's here somewhere. Put me down on the floor, and I'll look for it. It probably
fell on the floor. Maybe it rolled under something. I'll find it. I promise."
She lowered him to the floor. "Okay, but don't wander off. I hope it's not gone. Jan would be
so sad."
"I'll find it. Do a search on the web for a local mechanic." He started looking around the floor
for her earring.
Jenna read her search parameters aloud as she typed them, "cheap local mechanics."
"Find a GOOD one Jenna. I'll pay for the repairs. Let's get someone who will do it right."
"You don't have to pay for it."
"Yes I do. I don't want my girlfriend stranded on the side of the road somewhere. People get
run over you know, waiting by their broken-down cars. It really happens."
"That's awful."
"It certainly is. But you won't have to worry about that, because we'll get your car fixed
right." He finished searching the small office, with no success.
"Fine, I'll search for a top-rated mechanic then. Don't think it will be cheap to fix my junker,
because it won't be."
David decided the earring was somewhere in the front of the store, maybe by the front
counter. It's just me and Jenna, he thought, there's no one else here. I'll be fine. He imagined
how happy Jenna would be when he found it. Here comes that fifth wish she swore I'd never
get. He laughed at the thought, then set off toward the front counter.
***
Carrie pulled into the store's parking lot and parked her car. David wasn't answering his
phone or his email, so she decided to slip a note under the front door. She walked up to the
door, then noticed the lights were on. She glanced over and saw his SUV parked in the lot. "Is
he here?" She tried the door and it was unlocked, so she went inside.
She immediately noticed the huge bouquet of flowers on the front counter. "David? Are you
here?" Carrie couldn't resist the temptation to smell the flowers. "These are expensive
flowers. I bet he was going to apologize to me." She read the card, "I asked them to send
flowers as beautiful as you. - David" Maybe I was too hard on him, she thought to herself. I
could give him another chance.
Carrie noticed the shoebox from the other day sitting on the far end of the counter. I guess I
could at least try them on, she decided. She slipped out of her heels while she opened the box,
then she put the white ballet flats on. Carrie looked down at her feet. "I guess they are cute,
and comfy." She walked behind the counter and found a pen and pad of paper. "I'll leave him
a note to call me."
David heard footsteps approaching. He looked behind him and smiled. "I love it when you
wear those flats honey!" He climbed onto her shoe, then onto the top of her bare foot.
Carrie felt something crawling on her foot and looked down to see what it was. "Ewww a
bug!" she screamed. She shook the bug off her foot.
"C-C-Carrie?" David looked up at her raised foot. "Wait! It's me!"
She stepped down on him. "Stupid bug, that'll teach you to touch me." Carrie lifted her foot,
and the bug was still moving. "I guess I'll just have to try a little harder."
"N-N-No Carrie! Don't kill m-m-me." David felt hot piss running down his leg. He laid on his
back, with his arms waving wildly in the air. "JENNA! JENNA!" he screamed for help.
Carrie slammed her foot down. "You won't," she raised her foot and slammed it down again,
"bother me anymore bug!" she growled.
David felt his bones snapping. "Please stop!" he cried out in pain. He saw his blood on the
sole of her shoe as she raised her foot again.
***
"I think I found a good one sweetie. The reviews for this repair shop are great. David?
Where'd you go. I told you not to wander off." Jenna heard a woman scream. "Shit, I forgot to
lock the front door. David, where are you? Someone else is here." She didn't see him
anywhere in the small office. Is he out in the open, she wondered. Did the woman scream
because she saw him? Jenna hurried to the front of the store.
Jenna saw Carrie behind the counter, stomping on something. "It can't be." she whispered.
Carrie raised her foot, and Jenna stared at the bloody stain on the floor.
"Oh, hey Jenna. You seem to have a bug problem. But don't worry, I took care of it for you."
She glanced at the stain on the floor. "I squished it good. By the way, have you seen David?"
Carrie noticed the look of utter terror on Jenna's face. "What's wrong?"
End Notes:
Every story must have a beginning, and an ending.
Back to index
Chapter 46 by UHF
Author's Notes:
This marks the end of the beginning. The story is far from over.
Chapter Fourty-Six
Jenna stared at David's blood on the floor. Something inside her snapped, and her fear was
replaced with a burning hot rage. "Get off him you bitch!" She charged Carrie, and pushed
her off her feet, knocking her down.
Before Carrie knew what was happening, Jenna was on top of her, pummelling her. "What
are you doing?" she shrieked. "Stop it Jenna!" She tried to get up, but Jenna was sitting on her
stomach, pinning her down.
Jenna was crying so hard, she could barely see through her blurry eyes, but her fists found
Carrie's face over and over again.
Carrie scrambled to protect herself, raising her arms over her face. The flurry of punches
didn't stop. They just moved elsewhere. She felt Jenna punching her in the chest. "STOP!
Please Jenna, why are you doing this? You have to stop!" She reached up to try and grab
Jenna's arms, and Jenna quickly popped her in the nose. Carrie felt a sharp pain and
screamed. She crossed her arms over her face again. "Please stop hitting me Jenna." she
whimpered.
"Shut up!" Jenna rammed her fist under Carrie's chin. The screaming and crying stopped
suddenly, and Carrie's body went limp. Jenna climbed off her unconscious body. She stood
up and kicked her in the ribs a couple of times for good measure. "He didn't deserve to die
under your raunchy foot!" she yelled.
Jenna wiped the tears from her eyes, and tried to prepare herself for what she had to do next.
She decided to collect what was left of his remains, and give him a proper burial. "I'm sorry I
let this happen sweetie." She crouched in front of Carrie's feet, and slowly pulled off her
shoe. "You didn't deserve this." Jenna flipped the shoe over and forced herself to look. His
mangled body was stuck to the shoe's sole. His arms and legs were twisted at odd angles.
There was blood, so much blood.
"Jenna..."
She heard a faint voice. It was barely a whisper. His lips were moving. "You're alive!" she
shouted excitedly. Jenna lowered her ear to David.
"It hurts Jenna." he whispered. "Please help me."
Jenna felt her heart beating painfully in her chest. She wanted to break down in tears, but
David needed her. "It's not that bad." she lied. "You'll be just fine. Hang on for me." Jenna
grabbed her phone from her purse. "I'm calling for help David. I'll get you to the hospital.
You'll be fine." She did her best to force a weak smile. She hoped he couldn't see the fear in
her eyes.
She dialed 9-1-1, and it rang several times before there was an answer. "Come on! Pick up!"
Jenna heard the operator on the other end. "I need help! You gotta send an ambulance!"
"Ma'am, stay on the phone. Can you tell me what happened?"
"My boyfriend, he was... He was hit by a truck! There's blood everywhere. If you don't get
someone here right away, he'll die!"
"They're on the way now. Is your boyfriend conscious?"
"Yes, but he's very weak. His arms and legs are broken. There's a lot of blood."
"They'll be there any minute."
Jenna ended the call. "Shit, I have to make you big again before they get here." She opened
the register and pulled out the envelope with the antidote in it. She tore it open, revealing a
small pile of little white pills. "David, this is going to hurt. I'm sorry, be strong for me." She
carefully peeled him off the ballet flat.
He begged her to stop. The pain was too much. He screamed and cried as his body peeled
away from the hard rubber.
"I know it hurts. I love you. I'll get you off there, and you'll be okay. There, I'm done. CRAP,
you'll be naked when you grow back. How will I explain it to the paramedics?" Jenna
remembered the clothes David left in the back of the store, from the day he shrunk himself.
She carried him to the back and grabbed his clothes, then hurried out to the street. "You have
to eat this David." She held the little pill against his lips. "Please, I can't lose you."
With his last bit of strength, he chewed up the pill and swallowed.
"I'm right here sweetie. I won't leave you." She held him in her hand until he started to grow,
then she gently laid him on the sidewalk. She slipped his clothes on him before he reached his
full size. He slowly grew into them. She tore the sleeves on his shirt and the legs on his pants.
There was no way they were going to fit properly on his broken, twisted limbs. After a couple
of minutes, he was his normal size again. Large stains started appearing on his clothes as they
soaked up his blood. She cradled his head in her lap. "Hang on, the ambulance is coming."
She rocked back and forth while she stroked his hair nervously. "Just hang on a little bit
longer. Hang on sweetie." She stared into his eyes. "Don't leave me." His eyes closed, and his
head lolled to the side. "No. No. Wake up David!" She gently slapped his cheek a few times.
"Wake up sweetie. I can't do this alone! I need you! There's so much blood. I don't know
what to do."
With David no longer watching, Jenna lost it. What was left of her fragile sanity shattered.
All she could hear was a ringing noise, and her vision grew foggy. She couldn't feel anything,
her whole body was numb. She felt like a bomb went off, and she was caught in the blast. All
of their adventures flashed through her mind. Her feelings of love & admiration for David
swelled within her. She saw David's smiling face, then Carrie stepping on him. She slowly
drifted back to reality.
First she felt a warm wetness flowing over her hands. She realized it was David's blood,
flowing freely onto her. She stared at her hands. They were stained red. Jenna tried
desperately to push his blood back into him. She lifted her trembling hands, and watched his
blood drip from her fingers. Her whole body shook violently. She heard a frightening
wailing, and realized it was coming from herself. She heard sounds coming out of herself she
didn't know she was capable of making. It terrified her. This was the worst pain she'd ever
felt in her life. Her pained cries were so loud, she didn't hear the ambulance approaching.
Her grief was interrupted by loud voices, "Ma'am, Ma'am, are you okay?" they shouted.
"Please respond, are you hurt?"
"I'm fine, help him! Please help him; he was hit by a truck. Don't let him die!"
The younger paramedic looked her up and down. She was covered in her boyfriend's blood.
He wasn't sure if the man was still alive. But he knew if he was alive, he wouldn't last much
longer without some serious help. "Jesus, hurry up Dan. I've never seen one this bad!"
Dan shot his younger partner a stern look. "Shut it rookie!" He pulled the gurney out of the
back of the ambulance, and wheeled their equipment to the curb. "Get her away from him so
we can get started."
The younger paramedic gently grabbed Jenna's arms and dragged her away from David.
"Please miss, let us do our jobs."
She reached out for David while she was being pulled away. She sat there, a few feet away
from them, sobbing loudly. Jenna watched the paramedics sticking needles in him, and
attaching wires to his chest. One of them shoved a tube down his throat and started pumping
air into his lungs. The other paramedic wrapped his arms and legs in splints. They slid an
immobilization board under him, then lifted him onto the gurney. They wheeled him to the
ambulance and loaded him into the back.
Dan hurried back over to Jenna and pulled her up off the sidewalk. "You coming? You can
ride in the back with your boyfriend." She nodded, and he quickly led her into the back of the
ambulance. Dan climbed into the driver's seat, then turned the siren on and drove off.
Every minute or so Jenna asked if David would be okay.
The younger paramedic looked her in the eyes. "He's been through a lot ma'am, but he's a
fighter. He still has a chance."
Dan radioed dispatch. "We caught a bad one. We'll need a trauma team standing by." He
stepped on the gas, and the ambulance sped up.
The words stung in Jenna's ears.
Back to index
Chapter 47 by UHF
Chapter Fourty-Seven
The ambulance stopped in front of the hospital, and they were met by a team of doctors and
nurses. They quickly wheeled David inside.
One of the nurses saw all of the blood on Jenna. "Is she hurt?" she asked the paramedics.
"No, it's all his blood. She's his girlfriend." Dan answered.
The nurse led her inside to a waiting area. "My name's Sally. Your boyfriend needs surgery.
You won't be able to go with him right now. Do you know if he has any allergies?"
"I don't think so. I don't know."
"Is there a family member we should call, an emergency contact?"
Jenna pulled her phone out of her pocket. She gave the nurse Kim's number. "Will David be
okay?"
"We'll know a lot more in a couple of hours. I know you're having a terrible day, and you
want answers right now. I'll let you know the second I have more information. I'm going to
call Kim, and then I'll be right back."
Jenna stared at the wall. She felt numb, like she was a thousand miles away. She buried her
face in her hands and sobbed uncontrollably.
A doctor put his hand on Jenna's shoulder, and gently shook her. "David's awake. He wants to
see you. He's in a lot of pain, so we can't keep him awake much longer. You won't be able to
speak to him again for a while. If you're up to it, I'll take you to see him. Do you
understand?"
"Please take me to him."
The doctor led her down the hallway to a room in the E.R. unit.
Jenna stared into David's weary eyes. "I love you." She wiped the tears from her eyes. Jenna
squeezed his hand, and kissed him on the lips. "Come back to me."
He squeezed her hand. David tried to speak, but wasn't able to.
"He can't talk right now." a nurse explained.
Jenna held his hand against her cheek. "It's okay sweetie. I know you love me too."
David's eyes closed. There was a loud noise as the heart monitor flatlined.
"He's crashing!" the doctor yelled. "We have to get him to an operating room immediately!"
A nurse pulled Jenna aside. "I'm sorry ma'am, you can't go with him right now."
Jenna collapsed against the wall in a huddle and cried loudly as they wheeled him off.
Sally saw Jenna sitting against the wall. She helped her up. "Let's get you cleaned up. Your
friend Kim is on her way. I asked her to bring you a change of clothes." Sally led Jenna to an
empty room, and then into the bathroom. "Take off those soiled clothes."
Jenna just stood there.
"Come on, don't be shy. It's nothing I haven't seen a hundred times before." Sally helped
Jenna pull her shirt off, then her shorts. She grabbed a sponge and scrubbed the blood off
Jenna's back. "Scrub your hands." She handed Jenna a bar of soap. "Be sure to get under the
nails."
Jenna heard a knock on the door.
"I'll be right back. I think your new clothes are here." Sally stepped out of the bathroom.
Jenna rinsed David's blood from her hands. She watched it circling the drain. "Why is this
happening?"
Sally returned with a change of clothes. "They aren't fancy, but they'll do. Let's finish
cleaning you up. Kim is in the waiting area."
"Did she look mad?"
"Mad? I don't think so. She looked concerned to me." Sally scrubbed the blood from Jenna's
legs and feet. She handed Jenna the new clothes. "I can bag your old clothes up for you if you
want, but they're ruined. I should probably just throw them away."
Jenna slipped into the grey sweatshirt and sweatpants, and a new pair of flip flops. "Just toss
them." She slipped her phone into one of the pockets on the sweatpants.
Sally led Jenna back to the waiting area.
Jenna sat down beside Kim quietly.
"We have some coffee in the staff lounge. It's not very good, but you two look like maybe
you could use a cup. I'll bring it to you." Sally walked off down the hallway.
Jenna grabbed Kim's arm. "I didn't hurt him! I promise it wasn't me! I turned my back for one
second, and... And..."
Kim hugged her. "I know you didn't hurt him. You can tell me what really happened later. It
doesn't matter right now." She stroked Jenna's hair. "You need to try and calm down before
you make yourself sick."
"I'm so scared Kim. What if..."
"I don't want to hear that kind of talk. He'll get better." Kim squeezed her. "You saved his
life. Do you realize that? Sally told me you rode in with him on the ambulance. That must
have been scary. You never left his side, did you?"
"They had to drag her away from him." Sally interrupted. She handed Kim and Jenna their
coffee. "Drink it slowly; it's horribly strong. I'll leave you two alone for now."
Kim took a sip of her coffee. "Ugh, that is terrible!"
Sally laughed softly as she walked away. "I warned you!"
Kim put her arm around Jenna's shoulders. "We'll get through this. Things will get better."
"I should've listened to you. But David was so happy. And seeing him like that made me
happy too. Now I just want him back."
"David told me something once. It was several months ago. He said he had the biggest crush
on this girl, but he didn't think he should tell her. And he'd just started dating Carrie. He
talked about that girl like she was an angel sent from Heaven. I told him he had to say
something to her, but he had a hundred reasons not to. He never told me her name. Now I
know who he was talking about."
"Maybe he would've been better off with her."
"He was talking about you Jenna. You gave him the one thing he wanted more than anything
else. He got to be with you."
Jenna raised her fingers to her wet cheek. She felt herself crying again.
"Come here." Kim held Jenna in her arms. "Let it out. It's okay." She felt Jenna's tears
soaking through her shirt. She rubbed her back tenderly. "He'll get better, and the two of you
can be together again. I know that's what David wants more than anything."
About an hour later, Sally returned. She saw Jenna leaning against Kim with her eyes closed.
Kim put her finger to her lips. "She's asleep." she whispered.
"Mr. Sloan is still in surgery." Sally said quietly. "It will probably be a few more hours before
they're done. You two should go home for the night. You'll be able to see him in the
morning."
"I'll let her sleep a bit longer, then I'll take her home."
"Give her these for me." Sally handed Kim a small baggie with a couple of pills. "It's sleeping
meds, in case she has trouble falling asleep later. I didn't give you those. I'm not supposed
to."
"Thanks."
"I'll see you tomorrow then. I hope I have good news for you."
Kim watched Sally leave. "I hope so too."
End Notes:
There will be more soon.
Back to index
Chapter 48 by UHF
Chapter Fourty-Eight
Kim gently shook Jenna awake.
"I was having the worst dream David." Jenna looked around for him, confused at first by her
surroundings. "It wasn't a dream, was it?"
"Sorry. You looked tired, so I let you sleep for a while. David's still in surgery. Sally said we
can't see him until morning. I think I should get you home."
"I can't go home yet. I have to get back to the store and lock up. And I need the rest of my
stuff. I was in such a hurry, all I grabbed was my phone. I don't even have my keys."
"Alright, then I'll give you a ride there. Let's go." Kim walked Jenna out to her car. "Sorry
about the drab clothes. I wanted to get to the hospital as quickly as possible, and I didn't
really know your size, so I just got something small and stretchy."
"I'm glad you came Kim. You're a good friend. David's lucky to have someone like you
watching out for him."
Kim pressed the unlock button on her remote. "That's me." The car beeped and the headlights
blinked.
Jenna climbed into the passenger seat of her luxury sedan.
Kim started her car and drove out of the hospital's parking lot. "Jenna, I meant what I said
before."
"About what?"
"You saved his life tonight. If you weren't there with him, he probably would have died."
"But..."
"Just listen, I'm trying to tell you something important. You're right, I do watch out for him.
David is one of my closest friends. But you're more important to him than me or Bill; or
anyone else. Now you have to watch over him. And you can't be afraid to tell him no. I know
he'll do whatever you tell him to, because that's how much he loves you. You're the one in
control."
Jenna stared out the window. "None of that matters if he doesn't recover."
"I know you're sad. I am too. It'll be hard for a while." Kim looked over and saw Jenna
weeping quietly. She handed her a tissue. "You're not alone, okay? We'll get through this
together."
Jenna wadded up the damp tissue. It was soaked with her tears. She took another one from
Kim and wiped her eyes again. "I can't stop crying." She gave up trying to wipe away the
tears, and let them drip freely from her cheeks.
"It's okay." Kim pulled into the parking lot of the shoe store. "Why don't you stay with me
and Bill tonight?"
"I appreciate the offer, but I just wanna go home and crawl into my bed."
"Oh, that reminds me." Kim dug in her purse. "Sally gave me these sleeping pills for you. She
said they might help."
Jenna took the pills and stepped out of the car.
Kim watched Jenna walk around the front of the car toward the store. She rolled down the
window. "Wait! Jenna, you call me! If you need anything, just call. I don't care what time it
is. I'll see you in the morning at the hospital. If you don't feel like driving, call me." Kim
waited to leave until Jenna was inside the store.
Jenna stared at the large bouquet of flowers. The flowers were beautiful, and they smelled
nice. They were exactly the opposite of what she was feeling inside. She shoved them off the
counter. The crystal vase crashed to the floor, shattering into hundreds of pieces. Jenna
trampled the flowers, crushing them beneath her flip flops. She twisted her feet back and
forth on the fragile bulbs, grinding them into nothing.
Jenna heard groaning from behind the counter. She walked around the side of the counter,
and found Carrie lying on the floor. "Oh, you're still here. Good. We need to talk." She
locked the front door and closed the blinds. Then she grabbed Carrie by the ankles, and
dragged her into the back of the store.
End Notes:
Sorry for the short chapter. The next one will be much, much longer.
Back to index
Chapter 49 by UHF
Chapter Fourty-Nine
Jenna propped Carrie against the wall. She surveyed the damage from their confrontation
earlier. Carrie had two black eyes, a swollen nose, a fat lip, and various bruises along her
cheeks and her chest. Jenna grabbed her by the hair and lifted her head. "You're lucky he's
still alive."
Carrie's only response was more groaning.
Jenna secured Carrie's wrists and ankles with some long, plastic cable ties from a nearby
drawer. She sat down across from Carrie, and waited patiently for her to fully regain
consciousness.
After several minutes, Carrie began to stir. Her jaw hurt, and her vision was blurred. The
shadowy figure in front of her slowly took shape as her sight returned to her. "Get away from
me Jenna." Carrie tried to stand, but quickly noticed the restraints on her wrists and ankles.
"You tied me up? Are you crazy?"
"I didn't used to be." Jenna said irritably.
"Why are you doing this?" Carrie struggled against her bonds. "This isn't right."
"Stop struggling, you'll only hurt yourself."
"Let me go right now!"
"No."
"When I get free, I'll..."
Jenna held her fist up to Carrie's face. "You'll what?"
Carrie looked into her eyes, and suddenly felt very small and helpless. "N-N-Nothing Jenna, I
w-w-won't do a-a-anything."
"Why did you come to the store this afternoon? Why were you here?"
"David wasn't answering his phone. I tried leaving messages, but he never called me back. He
didn't respond to my emails either. I came to leave him a note."
Carrie watched Jenna leave the room. She writhed and struggled, but wasn't able to free
herself. Carrie realized something, even if she wasn't tied up, she would be too scared to
challenge Jenna. Even though she was bigger than Jenna, and probably stronger, Jenna
terrified her.
Jenna kept telling herself, Carrie was only concerned for him. She didn't know what she was
doing. She turned David's phone on, and checked his voice mail.
"You have 30 new messages." stated the automated voice mail prompt.
"Holy crap Carrie, how many times did you try to call him?" She started to feel bad for her.
"First message," said the automated voice.
"Hi David, it's me. I need to borrow some money. Call me back."
Jenna felt her lips tighten into a frown.
"Next message,"
"David, call me back. I found this beautiful diamond necklace. It would be the perfect
anniversary present!"
"Next message,"
"Where are you? We could go pick it up tonight."
Jenna felt herself slipping over the edge.
"Next message,"
"Seriously David, call me. It's on sale for only $2,000.00. It's a steal!"
"I've heard enough." Jenna slammed the phone down. She stomped back into the other room.
"You stupid bitch, is that all you care about? Money?"
"Where's David? He wouldn't let you do this to me! Did you see those beautiful flowers he
bought me? He loves me. When he finds out what you've done, you'll be in so much trouble.
He'll fire you, and I'll have you arrested."
"David doesn't care about you anymore. He bought those flowers for me, you idiot."
"You're lying! He loves ME. What did you do to him? Did you hurt him too? I saw his car
outside. Is he tied up in another room?" Carrie called out to him. "David! David! Can you
hear me? Did she hurt you?"
Jenna felt like there was steam rising from her ears. She could feel the anger building within
her. Her face felt red hot, and her heart was beating faster. "What did I do to David?" Jenna
growled. "What did I do?" She raised her hand, and slapped Carrie across the face as hard as
she could.
Carrie started crying loudly.
"Don't you dare!" Jenna screamed. "Don't pretend like you care about him. I know you only
care about yourself."
Carrie turned away from Jenna, and tried to hide her face.
That's right, Jenna thought, you should be afraid. "Don't worry," she said in a menacing tone,
"You'll find out what happened to David." Jenna left the room again.
Carrie sat there and cried, wondering if Jenna was planning to hurt her again. She got down
on her hands and knees, and crawled toward the door.
"Get back against the wall." Jenna shoved Carrie with her foot.
Carrie retreated as quickly as she could.
Jenna held a glass in front of her face. "Drink this."
"No, I won't do it!" Carrie tried to turn away again, but Jenna gripped her chin tightly.
Jenna forced her mouth open and poured. "Swallow it." She pushed her chin up forcefully,
holding her mouth shut. "Swallow it, or I'll hurt you so bad, you'll wish you were dead."
Carrie looked into her eyes, then looked away in fear. She choked and sputtered, but got most
of the bitter liquid down.
Jenna heard loud gulping noises as Carrie swallowed the shrinking drug. "Good girl." She
patted the top of her head approvingly, mocking her.
"What are you going to do to me?" Carrie asked, gasping for air. "Why did you make me
drink that?
Please just let me go. My friends will report me missing. The cops will come looking for you!
If you let me go, I promise I won't press charges. We can forget this ever happened."
"You're about to have a BIG problem Carrie."
"Did you poison me?" Carrie asked nervously.
"It will make sense any moment now."
"Please just let me go." Carrie blubbered. "If you wanted to scare me, you've already
succeeded."
Jenna leaned down close to Carrie, so that she was face to face with her. They were so close,
she could feel Carrie's ragged breaths on her lips. She looked her in the eyes. "You don't
know what fear is, but you'll learn soon enough. I'll make certain of that."
"I don't feel so good." Carrie felt dizzy, then she passed out.
Jenna watched her shrink. She dug around in Carrie's clothing until she found her. Then she
picked up her clothes and tossed them into a trash can. She lowered Carrie to the floor, and
waited.
A minute later, Carrie sat up and rubbed her forehead. She noticed her restraints were gone.
"Thank you Jenna. I knew you'd let me go. Jenna? Where are you?"
"You'll have to speak up a little. It's hard to hear you all the way down there."
Jenna's voice seemed louder, much louder. Carrie looked up, and stared. Before her stood a
very large, very pissed off Jenna. "This can't be happening. It isn't real." her voice wavered.
She stumbled backwards, and fell onto her butt. Carrie suddenly realized she was naked and
covered her breasts with one arm, then covered her vagina with her other hand. "Oh God,
what did you do to me? This is impossible!"
Jenna raised her foot over Carrie. "Give me one good reason I shouldn't squish you."
"No, y-y-you can't. You can't d-d-do that. I'm a p-p-person. That's murder!"
Jenna lowered her foot until the rubber sole of her flip flop was almost touching Carrie.
"Please Jenna, I'm a person! You're not a murderer! Don't kill m-m-me. Pleeeeeease d-ddon't." she screamed and cried.
Jenna lowered the tip of her sandal onto Carrie's legs. "Should I crush them?"
Carrie beat her fists against the tips of Jenna's toes. "Don't do it!" She tried to wiggle free, but
her legs were stuck under the sandal. "What did I do Jenna? What did I do? I'm sorry. I'm
sorry. I'm sorry. Whatever I did, I'm so sorry!" She looked up at the giant woman standing on
her legs. "PLEEEEEASE!"
Jenna squeezed Carrie's legs and heard a shrill scream from below. "No, you don't get off that
easily." She reached down and picked up the hysterical woman. "You're coming with me."
Jenna dropped Carrie into her purse. She zipped it shut, silencing Carrie's frantic cries.
End Notes:
How far will she go?
Back to index
Chapter 50 by UHF
Chapter Fifty
Something wasn't right. Jenna was in the shoe store, but everything was huge. "I shrank? But,
I didn't take the drug!" She heard something heavy fall over behind her and turned to see
what it was. A woman's ankle boot was lying on its side. "That's Carrie's boot."
Jenna looked up and saw Carrie massaging her sweaty foot. "Carrie! Look down here." she
shouted. "I'm on the floor by your boot!" I don't think she can hear me. She watched as Carrie
lowered her foot to the floor, right in front of her. Jenna pinched her nose. "That is foul! Put
your boot back on Carrie. Your feet smell awful!"
"What are you doing down there little bug?"
Jenna looked up again and saw Carrie staring directly at her. She jumped up and down,
waving her arms wildly. "Carrie, it's me. It's Jenna! Help me!"
"You must like my pretty feet. That's too bad, because they don't like you." Carrie raised her
bare foot over Jenna.
"Carrie, NO!" Jenna ran as the shadow of Carrie's foot fell over her. She felt something heavy
bump against her back, causing her to stumble forward onto the floor. The raunchy odor from
Carrie's feet was everywhere. Jenna rolled over in time to see Carrie's toes coming down on
top of her. "Get it away from me!" she screamed. "Your foot is gross. I don't wanna touch it."
"Be a good bug, and squish real nice for me."
"I'm not a bug! Get your nasty toes off me!" Jenna was being squeezed and prodded by her
toes. Some of their sweat got in her eyes, and it burned like fire. She slapped frantically at
Carrie's toes. Her arm got stuck between two of them, and then crushed. Jenna screamed in
pain. "Get off me bitch! Get off!"
Carrie lifted her foot, expecting to see the crushed remains of a bothersome insect. But it
wasn't dead; it was still squirming. "Oh, you're a stubborn one. I guess I'll have to push
harder."
"What? WAIT!" Jenna stared in horror as Carrie stood up, then stepped down on her again,
harder this time.
Jenna screamed into her wrinkled sole. She was pinned to the floor, trapped beneath Carrie's
pungent foot. The full weight of Carrie's body pressed her into the floor. She could feel the
bones in her foot, crushing the life out of her. There was no escape from Carrie's slimey sole.
She heard Carrie's sticky skin peeling away from the floor noisily as she lifted her foot. Jenna
was stuck to her sole. She watched Carrie's boot approaching. "Oh God NO, not in there!"
Her broken arm dangled limply by her side. She pushed against Carrie's sole with her good
arm, trying desperately to free herself. But it was too late, she slipped into the darkness of her
boot. Her back was dragged along the hot squishy insole. Jenna felt Carrie's foot funk sliding
over her body. There were clumps of, something, in her hair. "You're disgusting! This is so
gross!"
Jenna instantly regretted opening her mouth. Drops of Carrie's acrid sweat trickled onto her
tongue. Her tastebuds felt like they were on fire. She tried to spit it out, but the taste was too
strong. The stale air around her began to thin out. Carrie's weight settled on top of her,
smushing her into the insole. It felt like it was a hundred degrees or more inside her boot.
She managed to turn her head to the side and get a few more breaths of musty air, until there
was nothing left to breathe but Carrie's nasty foot odor. Jenna's lungs were burning. She
gasped for air, swallowing more of Carrie's hot sweat. Her heart pounded painfully in her
chest. She clawed at Carrie's sole with her good hand. "Not like this. David. I'm scared. Help
me David." she cried out with the last bit of air in her lungs. Then she felt herself slipping
away.
Jenna woke up screaming silently. She clawed at her throat, choking and gasping for air. The
sharp taste of Carrie's sweat still seared her tongue. She rolled out of bed, falling to the floor
with a painful thud. As her lungs slowly filled with fresh air, her panic gave way to mental
anguish. She wanted David to hold her and comfort her, but he wasn't there.
She untangled the sheets from her sweaty body and stood up. The sun wasn't up yet. It was
still early. Her skin felt clammy and a chill ran through her. Jenna went into the bathroom,
then turned the shower on. She ran her hands through her hair, checking for clumps of the
offensive foot funk. It was a relief when she didn't find anything. Jenna stepped into the hot
shower.
"It was just a dream." She trembled as the hot water buffeted her cold body. "Nothing but a
bad dream." Then she thought of something that shook her to her core. "It wasn't a dream for
David." She burst into tears. Jenna wrapped her arms around herself. She hugged herself
tightly while she sobbed.
Back to index
Chapter 51 by UHF
Chapter Fifty-One
Jenna wasn't very hungry and didn't feel like making breakfast. She took an apple from the
fridge. As she was biting into it, she suddenly remembered her shrunken prisoner.
Carrie laid in the shoebox on Jenna's nightstand, where she'd been unceremoniously
deposited the night before. She stared up at the bedroom's ceiling, wondering what to do.
Maybe if I'm quiet she'll leave me alone, Carrie thought. But I don't have any food or water.
She felt the box shake.
Jenna dropped a slice of bread on top of Carrie. "Eat something."
Carrie crawled out from under the bread. "Can I have some water?" she asked with a hoarse
voice. "Please, my throat is so dry."
Jenna sighed. She went into her bathroom and filled a bottle cap with some water, then
returned and dropped it roughly into the box with Carrie. "Don't make a mess."
"Thank you." Carrie carefully dipped her hands in the water. She drank it slowly; it hurt to
swallow. She noticed a wet spot on the cardboard floor of the box, beside the cap filled with
water. Oh no, Jenna must have spilled some when she slammed it down, Carrie figured. She'll
blame it on me, and be angry. She quickly dropped to her knees and tried to wipe the water
up with her bare hands. It was no good, she just spread it around more, making it worse. She
cried softly, I don't want her to be MORE upset with me. Carrie stood up and pulled on the
cap, successfully dragging it over the stain with a little effort.
Jenna snatched Carrie out of the box.
Carrie yelped in surprise as she suddenly went from sitting in a box to flying through the air.
"Hold still if you don't want me to drop you." Jenna took her to the bathroom and dumped her
in the sink. "Do your business. I don't want you peeing all over the place."
"I know how to control my bladder. I'm not an animal!"
Jenna glanced at her coldly. "I don't care."
Carrie squatted and peed.
After she was finished, Jenna picked her up and carried her to the living room. Jenna sat
down on the sofa and placed Carrie on the carpet by her feet.
"What are you going to do to me?"
Jenna looked down at the tiny woman. "I'm going to talk, and you're going to listen. David is
my friend."
"I know..."
"Shut up and listen. If I want you to speak, I'll tell you to. I've known David longer than you
have. He's been my friend for a long time now. He had this bright idea, to shrink himself for
you, for your anniversary. He thought the two of you could have some fun together. I told
him it was a bad idea, but he insisted. Are you following so far?"
"So the other day, when you were trying to give me that shoebox, David was inside it?"
"Yes, but you wouldn't even look in the box. He was willing to do anything for you Carrie,
anything. But you rejected him completely. He was sad and lonely, so I took him home with
me. I took care of him. That's why he didn't answer your calls, because he was with me. He
was about the same size you are now."
Jenna smiled warmly. "I discovered he was nursing a secret crush for me. To make a long
story short, he decided I was the person he wanted to be with. And I feel the same way about
him. David's not your boyfriend anymore. He was planning to tell you himself, but he can't
now."
"Did you..." Carrie was silenced by the look on Jenna's face.
Jenna frowned. "I didn't do anything to him. YOU did! You came poking your nose where it
didn't belong, because you wanted his money. David was at the shoe store with me yesterday.
He was by the front counter when you stopped by. We don't have any bugs at the store."
"What are you saying?"
"You crushed David under your fucking foot. Is that clear enough?"
"N-N-No, it was a bug."
Jenna picked Carrie up and squeezed her tightly in her fist. "That BUG was my best friend,
my lover. He's at the hospital right now. You hurt him so bad; he may die. For your sake, you
better hope he lives."
"You're lying! It has to be a lie."
Jenna opened her hand and let Carrie fall to the floor.
Carrie screamed as she fell through the air. She landed on the soft carpet without physical
injury.
"You're lucky you didn't have to see what you did to him. He was in so much pain. I was
covered in his blood. I've never seen so much blood."
"It was a bug, just a bug. It wasn't David. It couldn't have been him."
Jenna got up from the couch and left the room. She returned quickly with the white ballet
flats. "Remember these? You were wearing my shoes yesterday." Jenna dropped them to the
floor and slipped them on. "Maybe you need a closer look." She lifted her foot over Carrie.
"That's David's blood, on the sole." She lowered her foot onto Carrie. "Look at it!" Jenna
screamed.
"It's a lie." Carrie sobbed.
Jenna stepped down on her. "If I hadn't knocked your stupid ass out, the sole of this shoe is
the last thing David would've seen in this world."
"I didn't know!" Carrie screamed from under the shoe. "How could I have known?"
"David tried to tell you days ago, but you wouldn't let him. It wasn't good enough to just
reject him; you had to take him away from me too."
"I'm sorry! I didn't know!"
Jenna stepped off Carrie. "You're not sorry yet, but you will be." She left the room again, and
came back with some nail polish. "You're going to paint my nails for me. David usually does
it, but he's not here."
"What? Are you joking?"
"Am I laughing?"
"I'm not touching your feet."
"David never complained," Jenna said, "He enjoyed painting my nails."
"That's because he's a fucking pervert." Carrie shouted.
"What did you just say?"
She saw Jenna's eyes narrow, and her lips tighten into a deep frown. "Wait, I d-d-didn't mean
th-th-that." Carrie looked at the angry expression on Jenna's face and felt herself shaking. She
instantly realized it was a mistake to insult David.
Jenna slowly slipped her feet out of the white flats. She set one of the flats in front of Carrie.
"Get in my shoe."
"What?"
"You'll be spending the day in there, with my foot."
Carrie fell to her knees. "I'm sorry. I didn't mean it."
"Yes you did. In the shoe, NOW."
"Jenna, please don't. This is horrible. I didn't mean it. I'm scared and I can't even think
straight."
"If you won't climb into my shoe, I'll have to think of somewhere else to stick you. Certain
orifices come to mind."
Carrie stared at Jenna with her jaw hanging wide open. "You wouldn't..."
Jenna unzipped her jeans and reached down for Carrie.
Carrie screamed, then quickly scrambled up the side of the flat. She climbed over the side of
the shoe and dropped down inside it. "This is wrong!"
"David begged me to wear him in my shoe. He loved every second of it."
"Well I'm not David!"
"I know. I wish he was here now, instead of you. David is worth ten of you." Jenna lowered
her toes into the flat with Carrie.
Carrie tried to think of something to say, anything to stop Jenna. "I have some money saved
up. I'll give it to you if you let me go. You can have it all!"
"I'll take you out tonight, after six o'clock when I get home." Jenna took a moment to soak up
the look of terror on Carrie's face as her words sunk in.
"All day long," Carrie whispered in shock, "you're going to keep me in your shoe all day
long?"
"This will teach you a valuable lesson. Don't question me. When I tell you to do something,
just do it."
Carrie ran to Jenna's foot and kissed her big toe. "Please Jenna," she begged, "don't do this."
She looked up at Jenna with tears in her eyes. "I'm a human being. Doesn't that mean
anything to you?"
Jenna shoved Carrie with her toe. "Go."
"No Jenna!" Carrie wailed.
"Don't make me angry Carrie."
Carrie crawled on her hands and knees, toward the mouth of the shoe, sobbing loudly.
"Faster." Jenna lifted the heel of the shoe with her toes, and Carrie slid down the insole. She
slipped her toes into the shoe, over Carrie. "At least MY feet are clean." She squeezed Carrie
with her toes, then stood up and walked into the kitchen.
Carrie laid on the insole under Jenna's warm toes, beating her fists against one of Jenna's
digits. "Let me out! Let me out!" she screamed. Then her face was forced into Jenna's flesh as
she curled her toes. Carrie felt her moist skin against her lips. Her toes uncurled, releasing
Carrie from their grip. She thrashed about under her toes. Then the pressure increased as
Jenna stood up. She was pinned beneath her toes, unable to move. The shoe swung forward
through the air, then Carrie was mashed under Jenna's toes again.
Carrie's thoughts were racing. She's really doing it. She's walking on me! Jenna's going to
keep me in here ALL DAY! It'll get hot, and sweaty. Her foot will start to smell. She'll rub
her sticky toes all over me. "You can't do this Jenna!" Carrie screamed into her toes. I should
bite her. No, I can't, she'd hurt me. Carrie stroked one of Jenna's toes with her hand. "I'm
sorry Jenna. I didn't want any of this. Please forgive me." She cried in the dark as Jenna
trampled her.
Jenna stood in the kitchen, looking at pictures of her and David on her phone. "I wish you'd
never met Carrie." She stomped her foot, then quickly felt Carrie wiggling feverishly under
her toes. "I want you back David." She was startled by the sound of the door bell.
Jenna strolled casually to the front door. She stepped heavily on Carrie each time she pressed
her foot down. She opened the door, and a tall police officer was standing there. "Eep!" Jenna
squeaked quietly, and looked down at her foot. She felt Carrie wriggling under her toes.
"I'm sorry if I startled you ma'am."
"I'm fine. I was just surprised to see a policeman at my door."
"I'm Officer Smith. Your boss was involved in a hit and run last night. We received a report
from the paramedics. I'm here to take your statement."
"Yes, please come in. Can I get you something to drink?"
"Thank you for the offer, but this won't take long."
Jenna pointed to the couch. "Let's have a seat over there."
"I just have to ask you some routine questions. Please include as much detail as you can
remember."
"Okay, I'll do my best."
"What time did the accident occur?"
"It was around 9pm."
Jenna crossed her legs. The toe of her shoe brushed against the officer's leg. "Oops sorry, I
didn't mean to kick you."
"Those are nice shoes. They look new."
"Thanks, my boss gave them to me."
"Are you and he close?"
"Yes, he's my best friend."
"I'm sorry, this must be painful discussing this. With your help, we'll catch the person
responsible for harming your friend."
Jenna smiled at the officer. "I'll do everything I can to make sure THAT person is punished
for harming David." She flexed her foot, and felt her heel pop out of the flat.
"Can you describe the vehicle?"
"It was a large pickup."
"What color was it?"
"It was a dark color, either black or dark blue." Jenna unconsciously bobbed her shoe up and
down while she talked.
"Did it look like a full-size truck, or maybe smaller?"
"I think it was a full-size. It was very large."
"Did you see the license plate?"
"It was too dark."
Jenna felt her shoe slip from her toes, and gasped. That's the flat Carrie's in, she realized.
Jenna watched her shoe fall to the floor in what seemed like slow motion. It bounced, and
rolled between the officer's boots. "I'm so sorry, let me get that out of your way. I'm just a
bundle of nerves today."
"It's okay Ma'am, allow me." The officer reached for her shoe.
"No you don't have to!" Jenna blurted out nervously. She could feel herself sweating
anxiously.
He picked up the flat, and lightly grasped her ankle with his big hand. "You have very pretty
feet." He gently slipped the shoe onto her toes, then pressed it up against her heel. "I hope
you don't mind me saying so."
Jenna felt Carrie under her toes again, and breathed a sigh of relief. "Thank you, you're too
kind."
"I just have one more question, and then I'll be going. Do you remember anything unusual
about the vehicle?"
"One of its headlights was out."
"That should be helpful. Thank you for your time."
"I'm happy to help, Officer Smith."
"Here's my card. If you think of anything else, please call."
Jenna walked him to the door. She watched him get in his car, and drive away. "I can't
believe that just happened!" She closed the door and stood there, sweating. "God, what
would've happened if he saw her?"
Jenna started to have second thoughts about keeping Carrie in her shoe all day long. I don't
really want to spend any time with her today anyway, she thought. I just want to go to the
hospital and see David.
Jenna slipped her shoe off and lifted it to her face. "Come out of there. I decided I don't want
you under my foot all day. You don't feel as good as David."
"I can't believe you did that to me." Carrie sobbed. "I can feel your sweat all over me."
"God Carrie, it's just lotion!" Jenna lifted Carrie to her nose and sniffed. "You smell like rose
petals. Don't be such a fucking baby." She walked back to her bedroom. "I'm going to the
hospital to be with David. You're staying here." Jenna put her back in the box on her
nightstand. She set an empty bottle cap in the corner of the box. "Do your business in that. I'll
feed you when I get back, if I remember. It looks like you still have plenty of water."
Carrie sat against the cardboard wall and hugged her knees, rocking back and forth gently.
"I'll want my toes painted when I get back. Understand?"
"Yes, Jenna."
"Get some sleep. You look like shit." Jenna grabbed her purse and left for the hospital.
Back to index
Chapter 52 by UHF
Chapter Fifty-Two
"Is Sally here?" Jenna asked one of the nurses behind the counter at the nurses' station. "She
said she'd be here this morning."
"Yes, let me call her for you." The nurse picked up a phone and paged Sally. "She'll be right
with you. She was expecting you."
Jenna looked down the hallway and saw Sally coming.
"Jenna, I have good news."
"Is David awake? Can I see him?" Jenna asked excitedly.
"I'll take you to him. Jenna, he was hurt pretty bad. He's not awake. But he made it through
the surgery. He's stable. That's good news." Sally watched Jenna's excitement fade away.
"Of course he's not awake, I wasn't thinking. I guess I was just hoping."
Sally led Jenna to his room. "I know how much you love him Jenna. He'll need that. I don't
want to scare you, but he has a long and painful recovery ahead of him. He'll need your
support."
"I'll do anything to help him get better."
"We're almost there Jenna. I have to warn you, it looks bad. But I'm telling you, he's doing
well. He's recovering. He just needs time to get better. Kim's waiting for you. She got here a
few minutes before you did."
Jenna saw Kim looking through the window of a room. She rushed to Kim's side and looked
inside. David was lying in the bed, clearly unconscious. There were hard casts on his arms
and legs. His ribs were taped up and bandaged. There were various other bandages spread
around his head and torso. She noticed a hose connected to his mouth. A respirator was
pumping air into his lungs. She collapsed against the wall and started crying.
Kim and Sally helped her up.
"He looks terrible." Jenna sobbed.
"Give me some time alone with her Sally."
"Okay. If you need me, just press his call button on the bed." Sally left to check on another
patient.
"Jenna, you have to be strong, for David." Kim walked her into his room and sat her down in
a chair. She sat down beside her.
"I know, but it hurts me to see him like this. It hurts so much."
"Why don't you try talking to him Jenna? He's not gone. He's right there. I bet it would make
him feel better."
"You really think so? Can he even hear me?"
"I think he'll know you're here, even if he can't tell you."
Jenna wiped her eyes and stood up slowly. She went to the bed, and held David's hand.
"I'll give you a minute. I'll be right outside, okay?" Kim grabbed Jenna's phone as she stepped
out of the room.
Kim opened Jenna's contacts, and touched Janet's icon. It ringed a few times before Janet
picked up.
"I can't really talk right now Jen. I'm in the middle of a class. Can I call you back?"
"This is Kim. I'm David's friend. I'm at the hospital with your sister."
"WHAT? Is my sister okay?"
"Jenna isn't injured, but David got hurt last night. It's bad. I don't know if you can leave work,
but Jenna needs you."
"I'm coming! I'm on my way there now. Text me the address of the hospital."
The call ended, and Kim sent the address to Janet. She knocked quietly on the door, then
renentered David's room. "I called Janet. She's on the way."
Jenna sat back down in the chair. "I told him I love him, and I'll wait for him."
Kim put her arm around her shoulders. "That's good. I'm sure he wanted to hear that." She
squeezed Jenna affectionately.
"Kim, I should've listened to you."
"None of that, this isn't your fault."
"You were right."
"Listen to me. It wasn't your fault. Don't do that to yourself. It'll eat you up inside." Kim tried
to think of something to take Jenna's mind off David's condition for a while. "Did David ever
tell you about us?"
"Us," Jenna asked.
"A very long time ago, David and I were together. This was before I met Bill. David
introduced me to Bill several months after we broke up."
"You and David, dated?"
"For a while, yes. We had some fun. But I quickly learned David wanted, certain things. And
I wasn't very receptive."
Jenna smiled. "You mean he liked your feet, right?"
"I made the mistake of letting him kiss my feet one night. It was his Birthday, and I was
drunk. Hours Jenna, he kissed my feet for hours. I'll never forget the way he made love to me
after that. It was incredible. He was crazed with passion."
"So what happened, why did you break up?"
"After that night, it got weird. He wanted me to do things, like step on him and stuff. I woke
up one morning, and he was lying on the floor beside the bed, waiting for me to step on him
when I got out of bed."
"Did you?"
"No, but I kicked him upside his stupid head!" Kim laughed. "I think maybe he enjoyed it
too."
"He might have." Jenna agreed.
"Anyway, it was too strange for me. I couldn't cope with it. David's a great guy, but I couldn't
handle the weirdness. I broke it off. I felt bad too, because I knew how much he liked me. But
I just," Kim paused to think of the right words, "I couldn't deal with it. Maybe I was too
selfish."
Jenna took Kim's hand. "Maybe that's the way it was supposed to be. If you'd stayed with
him, you wouldn't be with Bill. And I wouldn't have David. I think it turned out okay. You
and Bill are happy, and you're still friends with David. Besides, I really like David."
"I know you do Jenna. I'm glad he found the woman he was looking for." Kim looked at
Jenna's hand. "I see he's been painting your nails. He was always good at that. I do miss that
part a little. That is not one of Bill's talents."
"I'm sure David would paint your nails if you ask him."
"Oh no," Kim laughed, "I'm not going down that road again. I got off that crazy train a long
time ago."
Jenna playfully slapped Kim's arm. "You're making me feel like a weirdo. He's fun!"
"Sorry. I'm just not into that stuff."
"Yeah, okay."
"I need to freshen up. I'll be back in a few minutes. You'll be okay, right?"
"I'll be fine." Jenna walked over to the bed as Kim left. She kissed David on the forehead. "I
told you I'd ask you for a big favor one day. I didn't think it would be so soon. Come back to
me. Please David." She leaned over the bed and laid across him. "You have to."
Back to index
Chapter 53 by UHF
Chapter Fifty-Three
Janet arrived at the nurses' station. "I'm here to see my sister. Can someone tell me where she
is?"
"Are you Janet?"
"Yes, I need to find my sister."
"Come with me. I'll take you to her. My name's Sally."
"How is David doing?"
"Mr. Sloan is recovering, but he was hurt very badly. It will take some time."
"And my sister, is she doing okay?"
"She's very sad. I can tell she's having a hard time coping with all of this."
"I'll help her through it. I have to."
"Make sure she eats something. She's been here a couple of hours already, and I haven't seen
her eat or drink anything. I don't want her to end up in a bed beside him."
"Yes, I'll get her something to eat. I'll force it down her if I have to."
"That's Mr. Sloan's room there." Sally pointed it out to Janet. "I'll leave the two of you alone.
If you need something, just press the call button on his bed."
Janet walked over to the room and looked through the window. She saw Jenna standing by
the bed, slumped over David. "This can't be happening. He was fine yesterday." She opened
the wide door and stepped into the room. "I'm here Jen."
"Jan."
Janet watched her younger sister slowly turn and face her. Her cheeks were stained with
tears. She could see the intense pain etched across her face. Janet gasped. "No. No. No." She
rushed to Jenna and embraced her. "I'm here honey. Everything will be okay." Janet held
Jenna's head against her chest. "Why didn't you call me? I should've been here sooner."
"This is my fault Jan. I didn't protect him."
"I know that isn't true Jen. No one loves him more than you do."
"I want him back Jan. I feel like part of me was ripped out." Jenna held Janet tightly and
cried.
Janet started crying too. "You'll get him back. You will." She stroked her sister's hair.
***
Kim came back from the bathroom, and saw Janet and Jenna through the window.
"Here, take this." Sally held out a cup of coffee.
"Oh please Sally, no. I don't think I can stomach any more of that battery acid right now."
"Just try it."
Kim took a sip, then another.
"I made the coffee this morning."
"You should make it all the time. Thanks, I needed this." Kim sipped the coffee. "My nerves
are shot. I don't know how I'm holding it together. To tell you the truth, I don't feel much
better than Jenna. If anyone is to blame for this mess, it's me. I should go. Will you call me if
there's any change in his condition?"
"Yes, right away."
"Thank you Sally. I want to apologize to him when he wakes up."
***
Janet pulled Jenna over to a chair and sat down with her. "David told me a secret a couple of
days ago."
"He did?"
"Yes, when he asked me to dedicate those songs to you, and order those flowers."
"That's how he did it." Jenna laughed softly.
"He said he would never leave you."
"He really said that?"
"Yes, he loves you. And I know that's why he's hanging on. He wants you back too." Janet
held Jenna while she cried. "He'll make it Jen. He's strong. You have to be strong now too."
Jenna hugged her sister tightly. "I need him."
"I know, just let it all out honey." She kissed the top of her head. "I know it hurts."
"I'm glad you're here Jan."
"I love you. You're my beautiful baby sister, and I love you. We'll get through this, together.
David will get better, and you'll forget all about this. Okay?"
"I didn't hurt him Jan. I swear I didn't. That's not how he got hurt."
"I know you didn't honey. You wouldn't hurt anyone." Janet stood up and grabbed Jenna's
hand. "Get up Jen. You need to get out of here for a while. Let's get something to eat."
"I can't leave. David needs me."
"You're making yourself sick. David doesn't need that. And he'd be mad at me if I didn't do
something about it."
"But..."
"We're going." Janet pulled Jenna out of the chair. "We'll come back after, I promise." She
led Jenna out of the room. "Go to the bathroom and clean up. I'll be right there." She waited
until Jenna walked off, then went back into David's room.
Janet gripped David's shoulders. "You can't do this to her! You have to wake up." She shook
him, but gently. "Wake up you bastard." she cried. There was no response but the rhythmic
beeping from the heart monitor. "You promised! You said you wouldn't hurt her." She
collapsed onto his chest and cried. "Please wake up for her."
After several minutes, Janet stood up and left the room. She wiped her eyes with a tissue
while she searched for the bathroom. "Jenna, are you in here?" She opened the door, and
found her sister crying over the sink. "You have to stop crying honey, so we can clean you
up."
"I can't."
"Stop crying." Janet slapped her sister on the ass, hard.
Jenna stared at Janet in shock. "Did you just, spank me?"
"I had to do something."
"What the fuck Jan? Why are you smiling?"
"It worked, just like when you used to get the hiccups."
Jenna looked in the mirror. The tears had stopped. "Oh you did something alright, now I'm
mad!"
Janet sighed and turned around. "Go on, take your best shot."
Jenna punched her in the butt.
Janet stumbled forward. "Ow! Geez Jen, did you have to do it so hard?" She rubbed the
throbbing pain in her cheek. "There, we're even. Now let's clean you up." She took a wet
wipe from her purse and scrubbed Jenna's face. "Your eyes are red. I think I have some
drops." She searched through her purse. "I know they're here somewhere. There! Tilt your
head back." She squirted the drops into Jenna's eyes, then handed her a tissue.
Jenna dabbed the tissue against her eyes. "Thanks. That feels better."
"Now let's do something about that breath."
"What? I do NOT have bad breath!" Jenna breathed into her hand a couple of times. "Oh,
maybe I forgot to brush this morning. Do you have some gum?"
"Mint or fruit," Janet asked.
"Mint, I guess."
Janet gave her a piece. "Let's see if we can find the cafateria in this place." She left the
bathroom, with Jenna in tow.
"I think it's that way." Jenna pointed at a sign with an arrow. The sign led them to the
elevators. In the elevator there was a directory posted on the wall. "It says the Cafateria is on
the first floor."
Janet pushed the button and the doors closed.
"Jan, do you think David will be mad at me, for letting him get hurt?"
"Jen, I love you. But if you keep saying this is your fault, I'll smack you. There's no way in
Hell, this was your fault." The doors opened and Janet pulled her out of the elevator. "And
no, David won't be mad at you. You have him wrapped around your finger so tightly; I don't
think he could ever be mad at you, for anything."
"What does that mean?"
"He's crazy about you."
"I think I see it Jan, down that hallway." She followed Janet into the cafateria.
"How about a sandwich? Looks like they have tuna, ham and cheese, or chicken salad."
"I'm not very hungry. Get me the ham and cheese I guess."
"I think I'll try the tuna." Janet paid for the sandwiches, then sat down at a nearby table. "I
didn't see your car in the parking lot. Did David's friend Kim bring you?"
"No, I drove David's SUV. My car broke down Saturday night."
"Again? Already? I thought you just had it fixed."
"Three months ago, now it has to go back to the shop again. It's a piece of shit."
"Maybe it's something simple like a dead battery or a spark plug."
"I doubt it. I'm not that lucky. Jan, I need to tell you something, but you can't get mad.
Okay?"
"Okay..."
"I lost one of the earrings you bought me for my Birthday. But I'll find it! I know how
expensive they were. I'm sure it just fell out at the house somewhere."
"It's okay Jen. It'll turn up somewhere."
"I really like them. That's why I was wearing them. I wanted to look pretty for David."
"Don't start crying again, or I'll have to spank you some more." Janet smiled. "I'll bend you
over my knee right here in front of all these people."
Jenna cracked her knuckles. "Why don't you try it?"
Janet laughed as she took another bite out of her sandwich. "I'll call someone to fix your car."
"I think I'm gonna go Jan. I'm tired. I just wanna go home for now."
"Do you want me to drive you?"
"Nah, I'll take David's SUV. I don't want to leave it here. Someone might steal it."
"If you need me, just call. Go home and get some sleep."
"Thanks for coming Jan." Jenna gave her a quick hug. "You're always there for me when I
need you."
"And I always will be."
"I'll call you tomorrow."
End Notes:
That's enough hospital for now! You won't believe what happens in the next chapter.
Back to index
Chapter 54 by UHF
Author's Notes:
Brace yourself.
Chapter Fifty-Four
Jenna walked into her room and fell face first onto her bed.
"Jenna."
"Hey Jenna!"
"Not now Carrie."
"Is David..."
"Will he be okay?"
"I don't know. He's in a coma. You hurt him really bad."
"Sorry." Carrie started crying.
"Just be quiet."
"I didn't mean to hurt him. I really didn't Jenna. I know you're mad at me, but I want you to
know that."
"Stop talking."
"I hope he gets better. Sorry, I won't say anything else." Carrie sat quietly in her new home;
an old shoebox. She thought of everything that happened in the last twenty-four hours:
hurting David, being shrunk and abducted, and finding out David didn't love her anymore. It
was a lot to process in such a short amount of time.
Carrie heard Jenna snoring softly. "I guess I won't be leaving this box anytime soon." she
muttered. She grabbed the ball she made from a large wad of bread and tossed it against the
wall of the box. It bounced of the wall with a very dull thud, then rolled slowly back to her.
She picked it up and tossed it again.
After an hour or two, Carrie heard Jenna begin to stir. She figured Jenna still didn't want to
talk, so she remained quiet.
Jenna climbed out of bed and rubbed her eyes. She lowered her hand into the shoebox.
"Climb on."
Carrie risked a glance upwards. Jenna didn't look happy, or well-rested. She climbed onto her
hand without any argument. At least I'll get out of this damn box for a while, she thought.
Jenna carried her to the living room, then put her on the floor by the couch. "Wait here." She
went back to her bedroom and changed into something more comfortable. She also grabbed a
bottle of black nail polish.
Carrie considered hiding somewhere, but decided against it. It'll just piss her off, and then
she'll probably hurt me. Even if I managed to get out of her house, I'd still be tiny. It wouldn't
be any safer. She saw Jenna return with a bottle of nail polish, wearing nothing but a large tshirt. As Jenna stepped over her, Carrie noticed her black panties.
Jenna picked Carrie up. "I want you to paint my toenails." She reached down and stretched
out her panties, then dangled Carrie over her bare ass. "Do a good job, or that's where you're
going." Jenna released her grip on her.
Carrie clung tightly to her finger. "No Jenna! Please, I'll do a good job! I promise!"
Jenna let go of her panties, and they snapped back against her waist noisily. "You'd better."
She set Carrie and the polish at her feet.
Carrie tried to open the bottle, but wasn't able to twist the cap off. "I can't open it Jenna. I'm
not strong enough."
"You're pathetic Carrie." She reached down and unscrewed the cap for her. "I don't want to
hear any more complaints. Get to work."
Carrie heard the TV click on behind her. She stared at Jenna's giant feet. She knew her feet
weren't actually big. Carrie had seen Jenna at her normal size plenty of times. Jenna was
smaller than she was. But now, her toes were huge. I must be so small. I'm actually the size of
a bug. And no one is coming to rescue me. If Jenna decides to hurt me, I can't stop her.
She took the brush from the large bottle of polish. It was large, and difficult to hold properly.
Carrie looked at Jenna's nails. They were painted purple, with intricate designs layered on top
of the purple coat. David did this? And he was shrunk too? How did he do such a good job.
I'm having trouble holding this damn brush. I could never paint designs like that.
She raised the brush over Jenna's big toe, and stroked it across her nail, smearing the black
paint over the purple. The brush slipped from her hands. As it fell to the floor, the bristles slid
down the front of Jenna's toe. "Sorry! Jenna, give me something to wipe with."
"Idiot." Jenna dropped a tissue on top of her.
Carrie tore off a corner of the tissue, then scrubbed the black polish from her skin. She lifted
the brush again, holding the thick shaft in her tiny hands. The brush wasn't heavy, but it
wasn't light either. She slopped some more paint on Jenna's nail, then moved on to the next.
David enjoyed this? She wondered if maybe there was something wrong with him. I mean, I
know he isn't crazy. But maybe he's not completely sane either.
Jenna's toes were a little smelly. Not really bad, but Carrie could definitely smell an odor.
Still, she thought, my feet smell worse than that after a whole day in flats. It was an
embarrassing epiphany. She reached out and touched the nail on Jenna's little toe. Its surface
was unbelievably smooth. All of her nails were smooth and well-shaped. "I wish my nails
were as nice as hers."
"What are you doing? I told you to paint my nails, not feel me up."
"I was just..."
"Stop touching me, and get back to work."
"Sorry."
"Stop saying you're sorry all the time. I'm tired of listening to your empty apologies."
"Well then tell me what you want to fucking hear!" Carrie shouted. She threw the brush
down. "You shrank me, and abducted me. Now I'm trapped here. I do everything you tell me
to." She collapsed on the floor and cried. "What do you want from me? I don't want to be the
size of a bug for the rest of my life!"
"Are you done with your little tantrum?" Jenna nudged Carrie with her toe. "I want you to
obey. Understand? Bugs don't follow directions. Bugs get squished. You're not a bug, are
you?"
Carrie picked up the brush again, and dipped it into the paint. She quietly dragged it along
Jenna's nails. There was obviously no point in talking to Jenna; she wasn't willing to listen.
After a while, Carrie decided she was finished. The brush was starting to get heavy, and there
was black polish on every single one of Jenna's nails. "I'm done."
Jenna inspected Carrie's work. "What the fuck is that? Is that how you paint your nails?" She
could still see splotches of purple. Her nails weren't covered evenly with the black paint.
"The brush is big and awkward to hold. I did the best I could. My arms are sore now."
"Oh, your arms are sore. Poor baby... David's arms are broken, and his legs."
"I did the best I could." Carrie whined.
"If you can't even paint my nails, then I'll give you something else to do." Jenna got up and
left, then came back several seconds later with her white ballet flat. "Scrub David's blood off
my shoe. It's your fault it's there, so I think this is more than fair." She gave Carrie a piece of
a sponge to scrub with, and some cleaning fluid. "I'm going to make dinner now. When I
come back, that shoe better be spotless. Don't test me. I'm not in a good mood." Jenna looked
down at her toes again. "Fuck, what a mess."
Carrie watched her leave the room. "She's not in a good mood. I'm glad she told me. I never
would have guessed." She rubbed the sponge against the hard rubber sole of the ballet flat. "Is
this what the rest of my life will be like? Listening to that big bitch berate me? Dealing with
her endless harassment?"
She stared at the blood on the shoe while she scrubbed. I did that, she thought. He loved me
once, and this is how I repaid him. He was so excited the first time I let him kiss my toes.
Carrie felt a tear run down her cheek. The same toes I crushed his bones with. You must have
been so scared. Jenna's right about one thing David, you didn't deserve this. Carrie sobbed
loudly as she wiped his blood from the shoe. "I'm so sorry David."
***
Jenna's phone rang as she was almost finished preparing dinner. She looked at the screen; it
was Sally calling.
"Jenna, David's okay. But, we had to rush him into emergency surgery. One of his arteries
was bleeding into his abdomen. His heart stopped. We caught it in time. We were very lucky.
He should be fine now."
"HIs heart stopped?" Jenna felt her phone shaking, no it was her hand.
"We're monitoring him closely. I wanted you to know what's happening with him Jenna. I
didn't call to scare you. He's receiving the best of care. He'll be fine. I promise."
"Thanks." She ended the call. Her phone rattled loudly against the table as she set it down.
Jenna tried to release her grip on the phone, but her hand was shaking too violently. She
pulled the phone loose with her other hand. Her whole body felt numb.
"His heart stopped."
Jenna walked back into the living room and retrieved Carrie. "Let's clean you up for dinner."
She took Carrie to the kitchen, and rinsed her off under the faucet. After she dried her off, she
sat down at the dining table and placed Carrie on the plate in front of her. "Ready for
dinner?"
"What's for dinner?" Carrie asked timidly.
"You."
"What?" Carrie whispered.
Jenna's stomach growled loudly. "You are. You're the main course." She rubbed her belly.
"Jenna... You're sc-sc-scaring m-me." Carrie stuttered.
Jenna scooped some mashed potatoes onto her plate. "What's a main course with no sides?"
She spooned some corn onto the plate beside Carrie.
Carrie looked up at Jenna with fear in her eyes. "Please Jenna, this isn't funny."
Jenna smiled at Carrie. "I think I'll start with the sides." She lifted her fork, and dipped it into
the potatoes.
Carrie watched Jenna scooping food into her mouth. "You can't... I'm a person." Carrie felt
her knees trembling, and she collapsed.
Jenna picked up a slice of butter and started rubbing it over Carrie's legs.
"Stop it! Stop it Jenna! This is wrong!" She tried to crawl away, but Jenna held her ankle
between two of her fingers.
"Hold still. You'll taste better this way." She rubbed the butter over Carrie's chest and face.
"No, this isn't real. It can't be happening." Carrie felt the cool butter sliding over her breasts.
"I'm dreaming. This is a nightmare. It has to be."
Jenna lifted her knife. "Now, how many pieces should I cut you into?" She prodded Carrie
lightly with her fork.
Carrie screamed. "Please don't!" she begged.
"You're right, I shouldn't cut you into little pieces."
"Thank you! Oh Jenna, you really scared me."
"I'll swallow you whole." Jenna picked Carrie up with her fingers, and dipped her into the
mashed potatoes.
Carrie screamed hysterically as Jenna lifted her toward her lips. "Don't eat me!" She kicked
wildly at Jenna's lips. She could feel Jenna's hot breath flowing over her body. "I don't want
to die in your stomach!"
"Stop kicking me, or I'll break your legs."
Carrie cried loudly. "Please don't eat me Jenna." She stopped kicking, and dangled flaccidly
from Jenna's fingers.
Jenna opened her mouth wide, and lowered Carrie. She closed her lips around Carrie's legs,
then pulled her out, scraping the mashed potatoes from her lower body. "Mmm..." She
dragged her wet tongue across Carrie. "You're tasty."
"No more," Carrie begged, "please stop this."
Jenna licked her lips. "I'm starving." She lowered Carrie into her gaping maw, and dropped
the tiny woman on her tongue. Jenna heard Carrie's frantic screams as she closed her lips. She
felt Carrie pounding her fists against the back of her teeth. She maneuvered Carrie between
her molars with her tongue, then pretended to chew her, mashing Carrie lightly between her
teeth.
Carrie felt Jenna's slimey tongue holding her body against her teeth. She saw Jenna's lips part,
and light poured into her mouth. The lip of a glass slipped between Jenna's lips, and cold
water rushed over her. She gripped Jenna's teeth as tightly as she could, fearing she would be
washed away into oblivion. She heard loud gulping noises as the water ran down Jenna's
throat. There was a deafening rumbling noise, and the light faded again as Jenna closed her
lips to stifle a large belch. She was suddenly engulfed by a hot cloud of rancid air that had
been trapped in Jenna's stomach. She coughed and choked violently.
Jenna drank some more water. "How rude of me," she laughed, "I forgot to say excuse me."
Her stomach twinged, and Jenna burped loudly again."
"Let me out!" Carrie screamed. She crawled along Jenna's wiggling tongue toward her open
lips.
Jenna closed her teeth, blocking Carrie's exit. "Where do you think you're going?"
"No! Let me out Jenna!" Carrie beat her fists against Jenna's hard teeth. "Let me out! You
can't do this!"
"There's only one way out Carrie; down my gullet. Are you ready to quench my hunger?"
"Noooo! Please don't do this Jenna." Carrie begged. "I'll do whatever you want. I'll kiss your
toes. I'll paint your nails. Don't eat me!"
"I'm sorry. I shouldn't play with my food. Goodbye Carrie." Jenna lifted her glass to her lips,
and sucked more water into her mouth. She swished it around, and leaned her head back.
Jenna felt Carrie slide down her tongue, into the opening of her throat. She listened to
Carrie's piercing screeches, then swallowed the water, and Carrie.
Back to index
Chapter 55 by UHF
Author's Notes:
This chapter begins right where the previous one left off.
Chapter Fifty-Five
Jenna felt an uncomfortable tickling sensation in her throat. She coughed and sputtered as her
throat spasmed. Then she beat her fist against her chest in a desperate attempt to dislodge the
wiggling lump from her esophagus. She gagged as she managed to cough up the lump.
Jenna raised her hand, and spit Carrie out. She dropped the trembling woman on her plate.
"You don't taste as good as I thought you would."
Carrie curled herself into a tight ball. "I'm sorry Jenna." She held herself tightly, and cried.
"I'm sorry," she repeated over and over as she wailed.
Jenna stared at the pathetic, broken woman lying in front of her. Carrie was covered with her
sticky saliva. She didn't feel like tormenting her anymore; she pitied her.
Her throat suddenly felt dry and scratchy. Jenna got up from the table and walked to the sink,
then refilled her glass. Jenna looked at Carrie while she drank the water. She could still feel
Carrie's struggles in her throat.
Jenna vomited uncontrollably in the sink. I really did it, she thought. I swallowed her alive.
But it was an accident, it had to be. No, that's a lie. I did it on purpose. But she deserved it for
hurting David! She wiped her lips clean with a paper towel.
Jenna felt her stomach cramping. She leaned against the counter until the pain subsided. An
unpleasant odor from the sink drew her attention. She rinsed her stomach's contents down the
drain. Carrie deserved it, she told herself. I know she did. Didn't she? Her hands were
shaking. She heard Carrie's loud sobs from the table. God, what if I had actually... If she
hadn't gotten stuck in my throat... Jenna glanced over her shoulder at Carrie. She's fine. She
looks a lot better than David does.
Jenna collected the pots and pans, then rinsed them thoroughly in the sink. The running water
helped drowned out the sound of Carrie's crying. I did what I had to. "I'm n-not a m-monmonster." She scrubbed the inside of the pots.
After she loaded the dishwasher, she went back to the table. "It's time for bed." Jenna lowered
her hand to Carrie. "Get in my hand."
Carrie didn't move. She didn't even acknowledge Jenna's presence. She just laid there
hugging herself, rocking back and forth. Then she felt Jenna's fingers touch her, and started
screaming. "Please Jenna, no more! I can't take any more! It was horrible!"
"It's time for bed." Jenna forced Carrie into her hand. She took her to the bedroom, and
dropped her back in the box on her nightstand. "Get some sleep." she ordered.
Carrie laid in a ball, crying loudly. "I'm sorry Jenna."
"I don't wanna listen to you crying all night." Jenna poked Carrie with her finger. "Stop
crying, or you can sleep with me, in my panties."
"I'm sorry." Carrie held her hands tightly against her mouth, muffling her sobs.
Carrie heard Jenna go into the bathroom and shut the door. She could hear Jenna vomiting
loudly. The toilet flushed, and Jenna returned.
"Get some sleep." Jenna crawled into bed, and turned off the light.
Carrie laid motionless, staring at the ceiling in shock. She felt Jenna's sticky saliva covering
her body. She couldn't fall asleep if she wanted to. Carrie was startled by a loud sobbing. She
remembered Jenna's warning, and gripped her mouth tighter. The sobbing grew louder. Carrie
realized it was Jenna crying.
***
The next morning, Jenna slowly crawled out of bed. Her head felt heavy. Her stomach
lurched, and she held her hand over her mouth. She ran to the bathroom, and threw up.
Afterwards, she washed up and rinsed her mouth out.
Jenna watched Carrie, twitching in her sleep. She gently touched her. "Wake up." she said
softly.
Carrie shook violently as she was startled from her restless slumber. "Don't eat me!" she
screamed. She curled into a tight ball, and cried.
Jenna started crying too. "I'm sorry Carrie." She tenderly stroked Carrie with her finger for
several minutes. "I went too far." Jenna sobbed. She lifted Carrie from the box, and carried
her into the kitchen.
Carrie saw the kitchen, and started screeching and flailing. "No Jenna, not again! Please don't
eat me!"
Jenna felt a warm liquid trickle into the palm of her hand. "Jesus Carrie... I'm sorry, I was just
going to make you some breakfast." Jenna changed directions, and took Carrie to the living
room instead. She set Carrie on the coffee table, and wiped the urine off her hand with a
tissue. "I promise I won't hurt you again. I feel awful."
Carrie curled into a ball on the table, and rocked back and forth. "Please don't hurt me Jenna."
"How could I do this to someone?" Jenna rubbed her eyes with a tissue. "Let me get you
some coffee." She went to the kitchen, and then returned with some coffee for Carrie. Jenna
set it by her, but she didn't move. "I've pushed her over the edge." She realized Carrie was in
shock. I'll have to snap her out of it. "I don't want to do this Carrie, but it's for your own
good." she said quietly.
Her bottle of black nail polish was still sitting on the table. She scooted it over to Carrie.
"Paint my nails Carrie, right now." She put her feet on the table in front of Carrie. "Do you
hear me?"
"Don't hurt me Jenna."
Jenna shoved Carrie with her big toe. "Paint my nails, or I'll eat you for breakfast."
"No Jenna! I'll do it. I'll do it." Carrie quickly grabbed the cap of the bottle. She struggled to
twist the cap off, but wasn't able to. "I'll get it. I just need a second." Carrie cried hysterically.
"I'll get it open. Don't eat me!"
"It's okay. Let me help you." Jenna reached down and twisted the cap off for her. "There you
go."
Carrie grabbed the brush and darted toward Jenna's toes. She started slopping paint on her
nails.
"Now we're making some progress." Jenna watched Carrie working on her toes.
"Finished." Carrie announced.
"That was awfully fast Carrie." Jenna looked at her toes. She tried not to, but she laughed. It
was the worst paint job she'd ever seen. She wiggled her toes, and smiled at Carrie. "Oh
Carrie, you did a wonderful job!" she lied. "Drink some of your coffee."
Carrie sipped the coffee. "Did I do it right Jenna?"
"You did great. Just sit here for a bit, and enjoy your coffee. I'll go get ready for work." Jenna
went to her bathroom, and took a quick shower. She felt queasy again. I won't hurt her
anymore, Jenna promised herself. I don't want to be that kind of person.
Jenna finished toweling herself off, then wrapped the towel around her. She went back to the
living room. "Carrie, do you want something to eat?"
Carrie sat on the table, staring off into space.
"Maybe later then," Jenna set her hand beside her, "come with me, please."
Carrie slowly crawled into her hand.
Jenna took her to the bathroom. "I want to clean you up. I'm not going to hurt you. Okay?"
She rubbed some of her body wash onto Carrie, then rinsed her off under a gentle stream of
warm water. Next Jenna shampooed her hair. "You have such pretty hair." She rinsed her hair
out, then patted it dry with a rag. "I need something to brush your hair with, but I don't think I
have a small enough brush." Jenna searched through the drawers in her bathroom.
"Wait, I think this will work." She laughed and held up her toothbrush. "It's clean, I promise."
She stroked the tangles out of Carrie's hair with her toothbrush. "This feels like when I used
to play with dolls, when I was a little girl." she giggled. "Sorry, I know you're not a doll
Carrie. I'm not mocking you. Besides, you're cuter than any of my old dolls."
"What color should we paint your nails? I think David said your favorite color was white?"
She dug in a drawer and found a bottle of white nail polish.
"Red."
"Okay, red then." Jenna pulled out a bottle of red polish. "I'll need a smaller brush though!"
She used the smallest brush she could find to paint Carrie's nails. After she finished, Jenna
inspected her work. "Not bad, you look really pretty Carrie. I wish I had some nice clothes
for you, but I don't unfortunately."
Jenna looked at the bruises on Carrie's face. They were healing, but were still very prominent.
"Carrie, I'm sorry. You must hate me right now. I don't blame you." She lifted Carrie to her
lips to kiss her, but she squealed and struggled. "Sorry, I won't kiss you." She quickly pulled
her away. "I wasn't thinking." Jenna took her into the bedroom, and held her over the box.
"You know what, you're probably sick of this stupid box. You can wait on the bed while I
finish getting ready."
Carrie sat, watching Jenna put her clothes and makeup on. She didn't know what to make of
this new kinder, gentler Jenna. Is this an act, she wondered. Is she really done torturing me?
Her thoughts were interrupted by Jenna lifting her off the bed suddenly.
"Let's put you somewhere warm." Jenna tucked Carrie into her cleavage. "If you aren't
comfortable, just say something." She walked into the living room and grabbed her purse.
Carrie's stomach was already upset, and the walking wasn't helping. She threw up on the side
of Jenna's breast.
Jenna heard Carrie wretching and looked down, then she felt her warm vomit on her skin.
"Ew."
Carrie looked up at the sour expression on Jenna's face. "I didn't do it on purpose! Please
don't punish me."
"I'm not mad at you. It's okay." She pulled Carrie out of her cleavage. "Let's clean you up."
She wiped Carrie's face with a tissue. "Are you okay? Do you feel bad?"
"I just felt a little queasy all of a sudden. I should be fine now."
Jenna gave her some water. "Here, rinse your mouth out."
"Where do I spit it out?"
"Just spit in my hand when you're done."
"I can't do that."
"You already threw up on me." Jenna laughed. "What's a little spit going to hurt?"
Carrie rinsed her mouth out a few times, spitting in Jenna's hand. "Sorry."
"It's fine." Jenna wiped her spit from her hand with another tissue, then cleaned up the vomit
on her breast. "I didn't go to work yesterday, so I really need to be there today. I'm taking you
with me Carrie. I don't want to leave you here by yourself. I'll keep you safe, so you don't
need to worry." She tucked Carrie back in her cleavage. "Let's go." Jenna left her house,
locking the door behind her.
Back to index
Chapter 56 by UHF
Chapter Fifty-Six
Jenna sat down and pulled Carrie from her breasts. "This isn't punishment, but I have to keep
you somewhere safe." She lowered Carrie into an empty shoebox. "I know you're tired of
being kept in a box. There will be other people here, and this is the best way to keep you safe.
Try to get some rest. I know you didn't sleep well last night."
Jenna took one of her fuzzy pink socks out of her purse. "This should make a good blanket
for you. It's clean. I haven't worn it." She gently tucked her into the sock. "I'll be right here
Carrie." She lowered the shoebox to the floor, behind the counter.
"Now, I need to clean up the mess I made." Jenna picked up the crushed flowers and threw
them in a trash can. She got a shop vac from the back to suck up the small shards of the
broken vase. "I can't believe I ruined those nice flowers. What the hell was I thinking?"
After she finished cleaning, Jenna looked in the shoebox again. Carrie was sound asleep.
"Good, she needs to rest." Jenna glanced down at her toenails. "Okay, I need to fix that. They
look awful." She kicked off her flip flops as she sat down on her stool. She grabbed the black
nail polish from her purse and started painting her nails. Jenna didn't notice there was a
customer approaching.
"Does your boss know you're slacking off while customers are standing around waiting?"
Great, Jenna thought, a pushy customer; just what I needed. She didn't even look up. "You
want me to get her for you?"
"Yes, I'd like to make a complaint."
Jenna looked up at her. "Let's hear it."
"Get your boss."
"You're looking at her." Jenna pointed to the manager title on her nametag.
"Okay smart ass, then I'll go over your head. I bet the owner of the company doesn't want his
customers treated this way."
Jenna handed her a business card. "Call him."
The woman pulled out her phone and dialed David's number. "You must really hate your job.
I think I'm actually doing you a favor."
Jenna's purse started ringing. She pulled out his phone, and smiled as she answered it.
"David's phone." She looked the woman directly in the eyes. "Sorry, I guess my boyfriend
isn't available to take your call right now."
"This is horrible service!"
"You had to wait a couple of minutes. It's a real trajedy. Now get out of my store."
"But, but I really like these shoes."
"Then stop being a bitch, and leave your money on the counter. I'm not wasting any more of
my time on you." Jenna went back to painting her nails. "I hate pushy customers." she
grumbled.
"Fine!" The woman slammed her money down on the counter. "This isn't the end of this."
Jenna waved her hand dismissively at her.
She took her shoes and stormed out the door, muttering angrily to herself.
"What's her problem?"
Jenna looked up from her nails. "Sally? What are you doing here?"
"I thought I'd stop by on my break, and check on you. You sounded really upset on the phone
last night. Black? That's not a very happy color."
"I don't know. It felt right. It's been a rough couple of days."
"I brought you some coffee. Don't worry, it's not from the hospital."
Jenna took the coffee and sipped it. "Thanks."
"You didn't come to visit David this morning. I was a little surprised."
"I don't think I'll be able to make it to the hospital today. But I'll stop by tomorrow for sure.
David's still okay, right?"
"He's stable. I think he's through the worst of it. He just needs time to recover Jenna. These
things take time. You look like you haven't been sleeping very well. I have some more of the
sleeping pills." Sally opened her purse.
"Hell no! I'm never taking those pills again! They gave me awful nightmares."
"Woah, okay. You don't have to take them."
"They were the worst nightmares I've ever had!"
"I'm sorry Jenna. They do that sometimes, but it's very rare. I didn't know they'd affect you
that way. Anyway, get out from behind there and give me a hug before I go. You look like
you could use one."
Jenna stepped around the counter and hugged Sally.
"Are you doing okay? Do you feel any better today?" Sally rubbed her back.
"I'll be fine. I just miss him."
Sally let go of her. "I'll call you the second he wakes up. Okay?"
"You better!"
"I have to get back to work. My lunch break's over. I'll see you tomorrow at the hospital."
"Thanks for the coffee!" Jenna called out to her as she left.
Jenna's phone chirped at her. She picked it up and discovered several missed calls and
messages from Kim and Janet. She texted them back, letting them know she was fine.
I'll feel a lot better after I make things right with Carrie, she thought, after she forgives me.
Jenna watched her sleeping. No, that's foolish. She'll never forgive me. How could she? I was
acting like a monster. Hell, I WAS a monster. She hates me. It's okay. I deserve it. Jenna was
shaken from her thoughts by a customer who needed help finding something.
After a few hours, Jenna noticed Carrie waking up. She raised the box onto the counter. Then
she locked the front door, and flipped the "open" sign to "closed."
"What a terrible nightmare." Carrie opened her eyes and saw Jenna smiling at her. She started
crying. "It was all real."
"It's okay Carrie. You're safe now."
"But you ate me. It was terrifying!"
Jenna burst into tears. "I'm sorry Carrie." she sobbed. "You don't know how sorry I am for the
awful things I did to you. I'm a monster."
"You, you really w-won't hurt m-me again?" Carrie asked nervously.
"I won't! I promise!"
"Will you make me big again?"
"Yes Carrie, as soon as you're feeling better. You need to eat something. You've barely eaten
since I, since I," the words stuck in her throat. "It's been more than a day since you shrank.
You need to eat. Tell me what I can get you for lunch. You can have anything you want.
Please, you need to eat something."
"If I eat some lunch, will you stop crying?"
Jenna laughed softly. "Yes." She wiped her eyes.
Carrie wanted desperately to believe Jenna's sincerity, to believe everything would be okay
again. "Can I ha-have a s-sss-salad, and some t-tea?" she stuttered.
Jenna smiled at her. "You can have anything. I'll run to the deli across the street. They have
good salads. I'll be right back. Just give me about fifteen minutes. What kind of salad do you
want?"
"Uh, chicken club, with italian dressing."
"Do you need to use the bathroom before I go?"
"Not right now."
"Okay, I'll be right back. I'll lock the door behind me, so no one will wander into the store.
Okay, I'm going. I'll take you out of that box as soon as I get back, promise."
End Notes:
Looks like smooth sailing from here on out, well maybe. ;)
Back to index
Chapter 57 by UHF
Chapter Fifty-Seven
Jenna set the food down on the counter beside Carrie's box. "I'm back."
"I need to use the bathroom Jenna."
"Okay, let's go." Jenna carried her to the bathroom and put her in the sink. She turned her
back to Carrie, to give her some privacy. "Let me know when you're done."
Carrie squatted and relieved herself. "Okay, done."
Jenna cleaned her up and dried her off. "I hope you're hungry. That's a big salad." She took
Carrie back to the front, then set her on the counter. "Do you want to eat in your box?"
"No, not really."
"I was kidding." Jenna smiled. She picked up the box and tossed it across the room. "I don't
think we need that anymore." She laid a napkin in front of Carrie, then scooped some of the
salad onto it.
Carrie was starving, she didn't wait for an invitation. She started attacking the lettuce.
"And here's your tea."
"It's good. The lettuce is fresh!" Carrie reached for a bit of a tomato.
"Let me know when you're ready for a refill on your tea."
"Don't you want to eat something Jenna? There's plenty of salad for both of us."
"That's thoughtful of you Carrie, but my stomach doesn't feel so good. I better not."
"Jenna, I'm really sorry about what happened to David. Please believe me."
"I don't want to talk about David right now."
"Sorry." Carrie stopped eating and sat down. She stared off into space.
"I know you didn't mean to." Jenna stroked her back tenderly. "But I can't talk about him
right now. It hurts too much. Taking care of David was my responsibility, and I failed him."
She nudged Carrie with her finger. "Eat some more. You need to eat."
"Yeah, okay."
Jenna's phone rang, and she checked to see who was calling. "Let me get this really quick. It's
my sister."
"Jen, are you feeling any better today?"
"I guess, a little."
"Are you going to the hospital? Do you want me to meet you there?"
"No, not today. I'll visit David again tomorrow."
"What are you doing for lunch Jen? Do you want me to bring you something?"
"I'm having lunch with David's ex-girlfriend."
"You're having lunch with her? I thought you said she was a selfish bitch?"
"What?" Carrie asked.
"I never said that Jan!" Jenna felt her cheeks burning. She cupped her hand over the phone. "I
didn't say that." she whispered to Carrie. "I have to go Jan. I'll call you tomorrow."
"It's true, sometimes I'm selfish. I can admit it."
"I was mad when I said it Carrie. I didn't mean it. I swear, Janet's like a damn parrot. She
repeats everything you tell her."
Carrie finished eating, and looked up at Jenna. "That was good."
"Do you want anything else?"
"Give me something to do, anything."
"Hmm... You wanna help me pick out a new pair of shoes?"
"Sure."
"Really Carrie? You don't have to."
"I just want to do something, anything to take my mind off what happened last night."
Carrie's words shamed Jenna, but she forced a smile. "Okay, climb into my hand." Jenna
carried her to the middle of the store, and gently lowered her to the floor. "Let me grab some
shoes."
"Will I be safe in the middle of the floor like this? You won't accidentally step on me?"
"I'll be careful. Don't worry. You'll have a much better view from down there."
"I guess so. What about customers? They won't be watching out for me."
"I already closed the store. No one will interrupt us. Feel free to roam around if you want. I'll
watch where I step. You won't end up under my feet."
Jenna selected several pairs of shoes, and set them on the floor. She saw Carrie looking at
some shoes lined up on the floor against the wall. "That's the spirit. Find me a nice pair!"
Carrie started to enjoy herself. She hadn't been shoe shopping with another woman in a very
long time. She found a strappy pair of wedges, and went back to the center of the room to tell
Jenna. "Wow, those pink flats are nice too!" Carrie looked at the flats Jenna had pulled,
surrounded by many other shoes. "I wonder if they have good padding inside?" She climbed
onto the toe of the shoe, using the large satin bow to pull herself up. Then she hopped inside.
"I wonder what Carrie would think of these flats?" Jenna sat down on a bench, and slipped
her feet into the pink flats. She looked at her feet in the mirror in front of the bench, twisting
and flexing them for several minutes. Jenna raised her foot into the air. "I can see a little toe
cleavage peeking out from under the large bow. That's flirty." She wiggled her toes. "I like
these." She stood up to go look for Carrie, and felt something squirming under her toes after
several steps. "It can't be..."
Jenna quickly slipped out of the flats, and dropped to her hands and knees. "Are you in there
Carrie?" Jenna stared into the shoe. She saw Carrie crawl out of the mouth of the flat. "I'm so
sorry Carrie. I didn't know you were in there! Are you okay?"
"I'm fine. That was probably my fault."
Jenna laughed. "What were you doing in there?"
"I was checking to see what the padding was like inside the shoe. They looked like nice flats,
but sometimes nice shoes aren't made well."
"That's true. Just say something next time. Let me know you're in there."
"You're right, I guess I wasn't thinking." Carrie laughed. "I've never been shoe shopping with
a giant woman before. I'm stil learning the rules."
"Find me a nice pair of shoes, OR ELSE!" Jenna giggled. "That's the number one rule."
"Let me see how these flats look on you."
Jenna started to slip her toes into the shoe with Carrie.
"Wait, take me out first!"
She slapped the palm of her hand against her forehead loudly. "I knew that." She took Carrie
out of the shoe.
"Now put them on." Carrie laughed. She walked around Jenna's feet for a minute. "I like
them. They look good on you. They're low-cut, and the large bow over your toes is cute."
"They're kind of expensive though."
"But they're so cute!"
"I'll think about it. Find me another pair."
Carrie spotted a pair of black, patent leather heels. They were peep toes, with four inch
stiletto heels. And they had a zipper on the back of the heels. "Try these on Jenna."
Jenna pulled them out and slipped them on. "Ooh, these are bad girl shoes. I suddenly feel
like I should crush something!" Jenna lightly poked Carrie in the chest with the tip of her
stiletto heel.
"Ha ha, very funny. Try walking in them. Let's see what you look like."
Jenna walked back and forth a few times, where Carrie could see her.
"Jenna, you look really good when you walk in high heels, very graceful. It took me a couple
of years to get the hang of walking in stilettos. And I still can't walk like THAT."
"Whatever Carrie," Jenna giggled, "this is the way I always walk in heels. I'm not doing
anything special."
"I guess you don't even realize you're doing it. You just, walk very provocatively. I have to
concentrate really hard to try and walk like that."
"Geez Carrie, you should work here." Jenna laughed. "You'd be selling shoes like hotcakes. If
you can butter the customers up like that, they'd never stand a chance."
"Come here, let me have a closer look at the shoes."
"Okay." Jenna walked over to Carrie and stood beside her.
Carrie stood by the four-inch heel. "It's taller than me!" She walked under the shoe and
looked up at the red outsole under Jenna's arch. "These are really nice shoes."
"Where'd you go Carrie? I can't see you. Are you under my foot?" Jenna stood perfectly still,
afraid she might accidentally step on Carrie, or kick her.
"I'm just looking at the underside of the shoe. Lift your foot."
"Be careful Carrie." Jenna lifted her foot off the floor a little.
Carrie examined the tread under the front of the shoe. It was solid rubber, with fine ridges.
"Are they comfortable?"
"They're alright. They fit well."
"You're a great shoe model!" Carrie laughed. "I think I want a pair too."
Jenna stepped away from Carrie. "I'll save you a pair."
"I found some nice wedges over there by the wall. You should try those too."
"Lead the way!"
Carrie made her way over to the wall. Jenna followed, practically on top of her. Carrie saw
Jenna's right foot land on the carpet beside her. She felt a tremor in the floor.
"Fee-fi-fo-fum!" Jenna giggled as she set her left foot beside Carrie.
"There they are." Carrie pointed.
"Oh yeah, those are nice." She took the wedges and put them on, securing the ankle straps.
"How do they look?"
"You look even taller now!"
"I guess so, these things are so big."
Carrie looked at the large wedges on Jenna's small feet. The shoes seemed huge in
comparison with Jenna's dainty feet.
"These shoes are kind of heavy, but they're so cute."
"They look really good on you Jenna."
"You really think so?"
"Yeah, the thin straps don't cover up your pretty feet. And in those shoes, everyone will be
looking at your feet."
Jenna smiled. "You really think I have pretty feet Carrie?"
"Well I," Carrie turned away from her, "yeah I guess so. I bet you drove David nuts."
Jenna giggled. "You have no idea... So which ones do you like? Which pair should I buy?"
"I can't decide between the strappy wedges or the pink flats. They both look good on you. I'm
leaning toward the wedges though, because you have pretty toes. You should show them off."
Jenna smiled. "Thanks Carrie, that's a wonderful compliment."
"Get the wedges."
"Do you want to ride home in them, under my pretty toes?"
Carrie stared up at Jenna with a nervous look on her face. She tried to say something, but
only a whimper came out.
"Relax, I was only teasing. You should see your face."
Carrie laughed nervously. "Oh."
"So you're buying, right?" Jenna asked with a big smile.
"What?"
"The shoes, they're $125. Can I put them on your card?"
I have to buy her shoes, Carrie asked herself. The nerve! Well, maybe it will make her happy.
And they really do look good on her. "You have my purse?"
"It's in the back."
"Sure, put them on my credit card. Buy the pink flats and the heels too."
"Really?" Jenna asked in surprise. This was a different side of Carrie. Her generosity seemed
genuine. "That'll be like $400."
"It's okay, there's plenty of room on the card."
"You don't have to Carrie. I just wanted to make you mad. I wasn't really going to take your
money."
"Just buy the shoes; I know you like them."
Jenna smiled. "Okay, but I'm making whatever you want for dinner."
"Jenna, do you have more than one pair of those strappy wedges? I want a pair for me too."
"Sure, we have some extras in the back. I'll save them for you. Are you sure about this
Carrie? That's a lot of money. You don't have to."
"It's okay. You can pick out some more shoes if you want."
"No Carrie! Four hundred is already too much!"
Carrie laughed loudly. "When I'm big again, I'll have to take you to one of those fancy stores
with all the designer shoes."
"You better not! If you think I can't drain your card, you're wrong! You're a bad influence, is
what you are."
"Anyway, go get my purse and pay for these shoes."
"Thanks Carrie."
Carrie smiled as she watched Jenna walk into the back of the store. "That was kind of fun."
Back to index
Chapter 58 by UHF
Chapter Fifty-Eight
Jenna opened the passenger side door, and gently placed Carrie onto the seat. Then she closed
the door and went around to the other side.
Carrie watched Jenna climbing into David's large SUV. "Do you wanna drive my car Jenna?
You can if you want."
"Nah, it's cool. I think I'm getting used to this behemoth." Jenna fired up the engine and drove
out of the parking lot.
"What happened to your car Jenna?"
"It broke down." she sighed. "It always breaks down."
"Yeah, I used to have a car like that."
"Are you cold? I can turn the seat-warmer on."
"Maybe a little."
Jenna turned the dial halfway up.
Carrie laid down on the warm leather. "Ooh yeah, that feels nice."
"How about some music?" Jenna turned on the radio.
Carrie laid on the warm soft leather, and felt the vibrations from the road through the seat. It
was relaxing. She closed her eyes and sighed. Kelly Clarkson was crooning away on the
radio, something about wishing she could save someone. She heard Jenna whimpering
quietly.
She sat up and crawled across the seat, closer to Jenna. "That's kind of a sad song. Maybe you
should change it to something a little more upbeat." Carrie noticed Jenna's cheek was wet
with tears. "Don't cry Jenna. It'll be okay."
"Shut up, this is all your fault." Jenna smacked Carrie with her hand, sending the tiny woman
flying into the floorboard.
Carrie screamed as she fell to the floor.
Jenna pulled over to the side of the road, quickly unbuckling her seatbelt. "I'm sorry Carrie. I
shouldn't have done that." She leaned over the center console and reached for her.
"Don't touch me!" Carrie shouted.
Jenna pulled her hand back. "I didn't mean it." she sobbed. "Are you okay? Please tell me I
didn't hurt you. I'm sorry! I won't do it again. I feel like such a bitch right now."
Carrie noticed something sparkly under the seat. "Jenna, what's that?" She pointed to it.
"What?" Jenna felt around under the seat. She pulled out her missing earring and gasped.
"You found it!" She snatched Carrie up and kissed her. "Thank you! I've been looking
everywhere for this." She kissed Carrie again. "I thought I'd lost it forever."
"Please don't hit me again Jenna. I don't think you hurt me, but it was really scary."
Jenna held her up against her cheek. "I won't Carrie. I'm sorry."
Carrie felt Jenna's tears dripping into her hair. "You're crying all over me."
"Sorry." Jenna pulled her away from her cheek. She took a tissue from her purse and wiped
her blond hair. "Is that better?"
"Jenna, you're a mess."
"I am. I really am." she sniffled.
"Let's pretend it didn't happen, okay?"
"I don't know what happened. I was listening to the song, and it was so sad. And it made me
think of David. I guess I snapped. I keep hurting you. I'm awful."
"I don't know what you're talking about Jenna. I don't remember anything happening. Maybe
you just imagined it."
Jenna smiled and lifted Carrie to her wet cheek again. "Thank you Carrie." Then she realized
she was rubbing her tears all over Carrie again. "Oh, sorry." She wiped her with another
tissue. "You're a good person Carrie."
"You are too Jenna. You're just hurting right now."
Jenna set her back in the passenger seat.
"I'd hand you a tissue honey, but I can't."
Jenna laughed softly. She wiped her face with a tissue.
"Do you feel a little better now?"
"Yeah, thanks Carrie." She pulled back onto the road. "What do you want for dinner? I'm a
pretty good cook, not that I'm bragging or anything. I'll make you whatever you want."
Carrie tried to think of something that would be easy on Jenna's stomach. "What about some
nice hot chicken soup?"
"Really, that's all you want?"
"I don't know, sounds good to me."
"Okay then, chicken soup it is."
They sat quietly for the rest of the way home, listening to the radio.
Jenna broke the silence as they pulled into the driveway. "We're here."
"Go on inside and get comfy. I'll bring your stuff in for you."
"Yeah right Carrie," she laughed.
"I'm serious. Uh, can you open the car door for me though? I can't reach the handle."
"Come here silly." She reached down and picked her up.
"Has David ever told you how beautiful your smile is?"
"He might have mentioned it once or twice." She took her into the house and set her on the
coffee table. "Let me get the rest of my stuff." Jenna went back out to the car and got her
shoes and her purse. She locked the SUV, then went back in the house. "I'll get dinner started
in just a minute. I just wanna sit here for a few minutes." She set her stuff on the floor and
propped her feet up on the table.
"You like those wedges, don't you?"
"I do! I should take them off, but I wanted to look at them a little while longer. They're so
cute. Thanks again for the shoes Carrie." Jenna leaned back on the couch and sank into the
cushions. She sighed loudly.
"You look tired."
"I barely slept at all last night. I keep having this terrible nightmare."
"Why don't you tell me about it? Talking about it may help."
"I don't know Carrie, it's not a very pleasant dream. And it's kinda about you."
"Me? Come on, tell me."
"It's this recurring dream about you crushing me in your boot. Well, not really crushing me. I
suffocate under your smelly foot."
Carrie stared at Jenna with her mouth hanging open.
"I shouldn't have said anything. Sorry."
"Jenna, that's awful. I would never do that to you."
"No, I know. It's a stupid dream."
Carrie smiled. "Look how tiny I am Jenna. How the hell am I going to step on you?"
"I guess you have a point."
"Good, then you can stop having nightmares about me. I'm not the boogeyman."
"Let me go get the soup started."
"Can we eat in here Jenna? I don't, I don't want to eat in the kitchen."
"Yes, of course!" She hurried off to the kitchen.
"Thank God, I don't think I can go back in there." Carrie looked at her shaky hands, and
noticed her nails were painted red. "When did that happen?"
"Okay, it's heating up." Jenna sat back down on the couch.
"Did you paint my nails Jenna?"
"Yeah, this morning. Remember?"
"It's all kind of a blur. I guess I forgot. But you did a good job."
"I wish I could make you some clothes, but I'm not any good at crafts or sewing. It must be
weird being naked all the time."
"It is, a little."
"If it would make you feel better, I can get naked too."
"No that's okay," Carrie laughed, "you don't have to do that."
"Anyway, you have nothing to be ashamed of. You look pretty cute to me. I think the soup is
ready."
Carrie watched Jenna disappear into the kitchen again. She wondered about what Jenna said.
She said my naked body was cute? Was she checking me out? Naah, I must be imagining
things.
Jenna returned with the hot soup. "I forgot to ask what you wanted to drink."
"I could really use a glass of wine. That would be great."
"Oooh no, I'm not giving you any alcohol. I already made that mistake with David. It's too
strong for shrunken people."
"Really? Damn. I guess water is fine then."
Jenna set the bowl of soup on the table. She spooned some into a bottle cap for Carrie.
"Here's some soup. And here's some water."
"It smells good Jenna. You should try some."
"My stomach still doesn't feel good."
"That's because there's no food in it. I'm not eating unless you eat too."
"Oookay." She picked up the bowl from the table, and slowly sipped from the spoon. "Is it
alright if I eat in front of you?" Jenna asked nervously.
"You'd better eat something, before you pass out. You're so skinny."
"I eat plenty. I just, have a high metabolism."
"Oh, you're one of those people. You get to eat whatever you want, and you never gain any
weight. I hate those people."
"Yeah well, I'll never have a great butt like yours."
"There's nothing wrong with your butt Jenna."
"Maybe, but yours is so full and curvaceous."
"Are we seriously having a conversation about my butt?"
"I guess it's worth talking about!" Jenna laughed. She smacked Carrie's ass lightly with her
finger.
"Whatever!" Carrie smiled mischievously. "Hey Jenna, have you ever caught David smelling
your shoes?"
"NO! Get out."
"I'm serious." Carrie laughed.
"He really did that?"
"I came home from work early one day, and caught him in my closet, sniffing my shoes."
"What did you do?"
"I wanted to smack the shit out of him, but I decided to have some fun instead. I snuck up
behind him quietly, and asked him what he was doing."
"Oh my God, what did he say?"
"He made something up about a bug in my shoe. To be honest, it didn't make much sense. He
was kind of rambling nervously."
They both laughed.
"I know he can't help it." Carrie sighed.
"David told me something. He said you kicked him out of bed one night because he was
calling out my name in his sleep."
"Hell yeah I did! He was calling out your name while he was rubbing his dick against my butt
cheek. I don't care if he was half-asleep. That wasn't cool."
"Oh, he forgot to mention that last part."
"I bet." Carrie laughed. "It must've slipped his mind."
"Did you ever let him kiss your feet?"
"Nope!"
"Really Carrie, not even once?"
"Oh believe me, he begged me. I actually kinda enjoyed that part. But I never gave in."
"You should've tried it once." Jenna grinned. "It actually feels pretty good."
"Maybe... I did let him paint my nails though. He's good at that."
"He really is."
"Does your stomach feel better Jenna?"
Jenna looked down at her bowl and noticed it was empty. "I guess it does. I didn't know I was
so hungry. Did you get enough to eat Carrie?"
"I'm stuffed. I couldn't even eat it all."
"I'll be right back. I need to clean the dishes." Jenna took her bowl back into the kitchen.
Back to index
Chapter 59 by UHF
Chapter Fifty-Nine
"What have you got there Jenna?"
"Oh this?" She smiled as she sat down on the couch. "It's this new massage oil I just got. I
haven't tried it yet."
"Okay, I'll give you a massage. I don't know if I'll be able to do a very good job though.
You're so much bigger than me."
"Nooo silly," Jenna giggled. "Did you want some wine to help you relax? Because I have a
better idea. I'll give YOU a massage."
"Oh," Carrie grinned, "alright!"
Jenna laid her hand on the table. "Hop on."
Carrie climbed onto Jenna's hand, and laid down on her stomach. "Your hand smells like dish
soap." she laughed.
"I know. I rinsed my hands thoroughly, but that soap is strong. Don't worry, you won't be
able to smell it for much longer." Jenna pumped a teensy glob of oil onto her fingers. "Get
comfy." She rubbed her fingers together to warm up the oil.
Carrie laid her head on her folded arms and stretched her legs out. "You have such soft
hands."
"Okay I think it's warm enough." She pressed her finger into Carrie's back and rubbed. "Is
that too hard?"
"No, push harder!"
Jenna caressed Carrie's upper back with her finger, rubbing in small circles.
"Ahhhh." Carrie sighed contently. "That feels so good."
"How's the oil? Is it nice?"
"It's warm, and my skin feels tingly. I love it. And it smells so wonderful. What is that,
lavender?"
Jenna glanced at the bottle, "yeah, lavender."
"Do my shoulders."
Jenna pinched her left shoulder lightly.
"Come on, do it harder."
"LIke this?"
"Yeeeeah, just like that. That's perfect."
Jenna heard Carrie moaning softly. "You'd think I was good at this or something." she
giggled.
"It feels pretty damn good to me! Oh God, right there. Right there! That's the spot. Squeeze
harder. Your fingers feel amazing."
Jenna switched to her other shoulder. "I'm not really doing anything special."
"I could get used to this." Carrie felt Jenna raising her hand. Then she felt a pair of soft lips
on her legs.
Jenna kissed her legs a few times. "You're such a pretty little thing. I'll massage you all night
if you want."
Carrie had her face buried in her arms. Jenna couldn't see, but she was blushing. "I don't think
I can stay awake that long. This is so relaxing."
"Good, you deserve a little pampering." She squeezed Carrie's calves between her thumb and
forefinger, moving up and down her legs.
After a while, Jenna noticed Carrie was very quiet. "Carrie?" she whispered. "Did you fall
asleep?" She didn't get an answer, but started to hear snoring. "How can someone so small
snore so loudly?" she chuckled quietly.
Jenna started rubbing her back again. "I hope you have good dreams Carrie." Several minutes
went by, and Jenna caught herself yawning. She carried her to the bedroom, then gently laid
Carrie on her favorite pillow.
She went into her bathroom, to get ready for bed. Jenna brushed her teeth, then changed into
her pajamas. She crawled into bed, carefully, trying not to disturb Carrie. Jenna gently lifted
her from the pillow, then tucked her inbetween her breasts. "Sleep well Carrie." She turned
out the light and closed her eyes.
***
Carrie slowly woke from a peaceful night's slumber. She snuggled against Jenna's warm
flesh. Jenna's skin felt moist. Carrie wondered if she'd drooled on Jenna while she was
asleep. She opened her eyes, and almost screamed. She was wedged between Jenna's red lips.
"J-J-Jenna." Carrie whispered, a whisper was all she could manage. She tapped Jenna's lip
with her hand. "Jenna, w-w-wake up." Jenna's lips parted slightly, and Carrie felt herself
slipping downward. She squirmed frantically, then started screaming. "Wake up Jenna! Get
me out of here!"
"What," Jenna woke with a start, her breath catching suddenly in her throat.
As Jenna opened her mouth, Carrie fell in. "Jenna! Jenna! Jenna! Heeeeeeelp!"
Jenna felt something wriggling in her mouth and bolted upright in bed. She pressed whatever
it was against the inside of her cheek with her tongue. Jenna looked down at her chest, but
Carrie wasn't there. "You're kidding?" She reached into her mouth. "Stop squirming, so I can
get you out of there Carrie."
"Please take me out of your mouth." Carrie sobbed.
Jenna pulled Carrie out and set her in the palm of her hand. "You're okay now. Alright?
Nothing bad happened. How did you end up in my mouth?"
"I don't know!" she cried.
"Please stop crying, or you'll get me started too."
"But it was just like the other night!"
"Carrie nooo, I already told you I won't do that to you again. I don't know what happened, but
it must've been some kind of accident."
Carrie rolled into a ball and sobbed. "I knew you were still going to eat me!"
"I am not! Stop it Carrie." Jenna flicked her tush lightly.
"Ow!" Carrie rubbed the stinging sensation out of her butt cheek. "What was that for?"
"I'd rather you were mad, than scared of me again. Do I need to spank you some more?"
"I'll bite you if you try it!"
"Oh yeah?" Jenna smiled and poked Carrie with her finger playfully. "What if I tickle you
first?"
"You wouldn't dare!"
"WRONG!" Jenna tickled her belly and her little feet.
Carrie rolled around in Jenna's palm, laughing hysterically. "Stop it before you make me pee
on you!"
"Nice try, but I know you're bluffing." She continued tickling her.
"NO I'M NOT! Stop! I need to use the bathroom!"
"Okay! Hold on, don't pee on me!" Jenna threw the covers aside and hopped out of bed, then
rushed into the bathroom. She put Carrie in the sink. "Sorry," she laughed.
"Will you make me some eggs for breakfast? Eggs sound really good."
"Sure Carrie. Let's clean you up first though. I think you got a little bit of my saliva on you."
Carrie grabbed a handful of her hair, and wrung it out. "Yeah, just a little."
"Sorry."
Carrie looked at the big grin on Jenna's face. "It's not that funny."
"Maybe just a little," Jenna cleaned her up. Then she took Carrie to the living room.
"I think I'm ready to eat in the kitchen again."
"Are you sure Carrie? We can eat in here."
Carrie nodded.
"Okay then," she carried her to the kitchen, lowering her onto one end of the dining table.
Jenna took some eggs out of the fridge and threw them into a skillet. "Scrambled okay?"
"Yeah." Carrie watched her cooking breakfast. Jenna didn't seem so scary anymore. She
watched Jenna open the cabinet and reach for some seasoning on the top shelf, but she
couldn't quite reach it.
Jenna took a chair from the table, then climbed on top of it to reach the seasoning. She
noticed Carrie staring. "Yeah, I'm short. I know." She stuck her tongue out at Carrie, then
smiled.
"You're not as short as me!"
"it's only temporary. You'll be towering over me again soon enough."
"Jenna, are we friends now?"
"Do you really wanna be my friend Carrie? I mean, I wouldn't blame you if you never wanted
to see me again."
"What if I do?"
"I'd like that very much Carrie, a lot actually." Jenna spooned the eggs onto a plate, then she
spooned a little bit onto a small saucer for Carrie. She put the saucer on the table beside
Carrie, then sat down across from her at the other end of the table.
"Is there coffee?"
"I think I remembered to set it." Jenna got up and checked the coffee maker. "Oh good, it's
nice and hot." She poured herself a cup.
Carrie walked across the table to Jenna's plate, then climbed onto it. She grabbed some egg
and nibbled it.
Jenna carefully poured some of the hot coffee into a bottle cap for Carrie. She turned around
and almost dropped her mug. "What are you doing on my plate?" she gasped.
"I don't want to eat over there by myself."
"Oh, okay I guess." She sat back down in her chair, setting the bottle cap on the plate beside
Carrie.
"The eggs are good. You should try some."
Jenna nervously lifted her fork. She made sure to keep it as far away from Carrie as possible.
Carrie stared as Jenna lifted some eggs into her mouth. "They're good, right?"
"Mmhmm." Jenna raised her coffee and took a few sips.
"I bet they don't taste as good as ME!"
The coffee sprayed noisily from Jenna's mouth suddenly. "What?" she choked.
Carrie laughed loudly. "That was great."
"That's not funny." Jenna coughed a few times to clear her throat. "I guess I deserved that."
She took a few more bites. "I have to get ready really quick. Finish your breakfast."
Carrie ate while Jenna changed clothes and got ready. She sat down on the plate and burped
loudly. "Oh, I think I ate too much."
Jenna popped back into the kitchen. "Are you done? Did you get enough to eat?"
"I feel like I'm gonna burst."
She picked Carrie up and walked into the living room. "I'm going to the Hospital, to visit
David. I'll leave you here on the table."
"You're leaving me here by myself?"
"Here's a few caps full of water, and a couple of empty ones for doing your business. I made
you some little sandwiches in case you get hungry. And here's the remote for the TV." Jenna
laid one of her fuzzy pink socks on the table, "in case you get cold. I also set the thermostat a
little higher, so it won't be too chilly in here." Jenna pulled some tissues out of a box and laid
them beside Carrie. "You might need some paper for a napkin or whatever. Oh, and here's
your phone. If you need something, just call me. I put my number in your contacts."
"What if I call the police?"
"Then they'll probably lock me up, forever, and I'll never see David again. So I'd appreciate it
if you didn't do that. I trust you Carrie."
"No, I won't. I'm just surprised you trust me this much. I don't want you to go to prison either.
Hell, they'd probably lock me up right alongside you, after what I did to David."
"You should call your boss, and tell them you're sick or something. I don't want you to get in
trouble for missing work Carrie. God, I hope you don't lose your job because of me."
"It'll be fine Jenna. I'll tell Donna my boyfriend's in the hospital. Well, ex-boyfriend I guess,
but you know what I mean. I won't lose my job."
"Okay good."
"I should call my sisters too, and let them know I'm alright. We were supposed to have dinner
last night. They're probably worried."
"Sorry."
"I had more fun with you anyway." Carrie laughed. "My back feels great. That was one hell
of a massage!"
"Okay, I'm gonna go. I'll call and check on you after while."
"Can't I just go with you Jenna?"
"It's probably safer if you stay here."
"I know, but I'm so small. It'll be weird staying here by myself all day. I feel kind of
helpless."
Jenna slipped her pink ballet flat off her foot and set it on the table beside Carrie. "You can
go with me if you want, but I'll have to hide you."
"In there?"
"I have to keep you somewhere safe, where no one will see you. There will be a lot of people
there. A hospital would probably be the worst place for someone to find you. They'd probably
want to study you or something. I can just imagine the doctors poking and prodding you with
needles, taking samples of your blood." Jenna shivered. "Oh, that's so creepy."
"Yeah... Maybe I'll stay here. That sounds kind of scary."
Jenna dropped her shoe back on the floor and slipped it on. "You can call me if you need
something. The hospital isn't very far from here. I can come home."
"I'll be fine. Go visit David. I'm sure it will make him feel better."
"I don't even think he knows I'm there, to be honest. He's still in a coma."
"Yes he does Jenna. He knows. Tell him I said I'm sorry."
"Okay, I'm going. I'll see you later Carrie."
"Will you tell him I'm sorry?" she called out to Jenna.
"I'll tell him." she said as she walked out the door.
Back to index
Chapter 60 by UHF
Chapter Sixty
Jenna squeezed David's hand. "Just wake up and I'll make you so happy." She heard a knock
on the door, then Janet walked in.
"Is he doing any better Jen?"
"He's the same. I guess that's good, right? He isn't getting any worse."
"Come here honey." Janet pulled her away from the bed, into a chair. "I brought you
something." She held out a metal tin.
"You made fudge? That was nice of you Jan, but I don't think I want any right now."
"YOU, you don't want chocolate?"
"Not right now, I'm not really in the mood."
Janet pulled the lid off, and held the tin in front of her. "Come on, just eat a piece, one piece.
It's your favorite. It'll make you feel better."
"I don't want any fudge. I want David!" Jenna slapped the tin out of her hand, and it fell to the
floor, clanging loudly. The fudge spilled all over the place.
Janet stared at the pieces of fudge scattered across the floor. "But my fudge, it's always been
your favorite."
Jenna saw the sad look on her sister's face and realized what she'd done. "I'm sorry Jan." She
hugged her. "I didn't mean to."
Janet rubbed her back. "It's okay Jen. I'll make you some more, as much as you want. Okay?"
"I can't eat your fudge right now. It won't taste right. Everything tastes bad. Maybe it's
because I'm sad. Listen to me; I sound crazy."
Janet hugged her tighter. "Tell me what to do Jen. What do you need. I'll do anything." she
sobbed.
"Make him better."
"I wish I could honey." Janet's tears dripped onto Jenna's back. "I hate seeing you like this."
"I'll be okay Jan. I just need him back." She pulled a tissue from her purse and wiped Janet's
eyes.
"I know he'll get better Jen. He has to, because I want my baby sister to be happy again. Just
give him a few more days." Janet crouched down on the floor and picked up the pieces of
fudge. "Those shoes are cute. Are they new?"
"Yeah," Jenna smiled, "my new friend bought them for me."
"Who?"
"You wouldn't believe me if I told you."
"Well now you have to tell me."
"Carrie bought them for me."
"David's ex-girlfriend?"
"She's really nice, once you get to know her."
"I swear Jen, you could make friends with anyone."
"Carrie said she's gonna take me shopping. I won't let her spend much on me, but it'll still be
fun."
"This is the same Carrie you said was a selfish bi--"
"I didn't say that Jan!"
"Right, my memory must be a little fuzzy." Janet dumped the fudge in the trash. "Anyway,
come on, I'm taking you to lunch."
"Okay, just let me say bye to David."
"I'll wait outside."
Jenna rubbed his cheek. "Carrie wanted me to tell you she's sorry. I know she meant it. She's
really sorry she hurt you."
She took out her phone and dialed Carrie's number. It rang several times before there was an
answer.
"Jenna? Can you hear me?"
"Yeah. I'm going to lunch with my sister. Do you want me to come home after? Are you
getting lonely?"
"Nah, I'm fine. I was just watching a movie. I ate one of the little sandwiches you made me
for lunch. It was good. You probably want to stay with David a while longer."
"Okay, but you call me if you change your mind. That must be so weird." Jenna giggled.
"What?"
"Using that big phone."
"It's not so bad. It's a touchscreen. I beat my high score on Angry Birds!" Carrie said
excitedly.
"Alright Carrie, I gotta go. Jan's waiting on me. I'll be home after while."
"Bye Jenna."
Jenna hung up, and put her phone away. She kissed David on the cheek. "I'll be back after
lunch sweetie. Her pink lipstick left a smear on his face. "That's alright sweetie. This way
people will know you're mine, and that there's someone who loves you." She kissed him
again, on his lips. "Okay, I better stop. I'm making a mess!" She hugged his neck, and kissed
him on the forehead. "Feel better sweetie. Okay, I'm going. I'll be back soon."
Jenna joined Janet in the hallway.
"Ready?" Janet asked.
"Yeah, let's go."
***
Carrie finished dialing the number for her boss, Donna. She listened to it ringing.
"Donna speaking," her boss answered.
"Hi Donna, it's Carrie. My boyfriend's in the hospital. This is the first chance I've had to call.
Sorry, I should've called sooner. I need some time off."
"Sure Carrie, I understand. Is David going to be alright?"
"He's not doing so good right now, but they say he'll get better."
"Take the rest of the week off."
"I really appreciate it Donna. I feel like my life has been turned upside down."
"You do what you need to Carrie. There will be plenty more work when you get back. If you
need anything, or you just wanna talk, gimme a call."
"Thanks Donna. I better go now."
"Alright, take care."
Carrie hit the end button and breathed a sigh of relief. "Well that wasn't so bad." She decided
to make one last call. She clicked on her contacts, then hit the call icon. The call went straight
through to voice mail.
"I don't know when you'll get this David, but I wanted you to know how sorry I am. I'm sorry
I hurt you. And I'm sorry I couldn't make you happy. I DID love you, even if it didn't seem
like it sometimes. But I know you're with Jenna now. She's a great person, and she'll make
you happy. She's special David, so you better treat her right. Get better soon. She misses you
sooo much. I'm sorry."
Carrie ended the call. She felt tears rolling down her cheeks. She wiped at her eyes with her
hands. "I hope he'll forgive me one day."
End Notes:
Okay, next chapter the fun starts. Get ready. ;)
Back to index
Chapter 61 by UHF
Chapter Sixty-One
Jenna came home in tears, and slumped heavily onto the couch.
"Jenna, are you okay?"
"Jenna?"
"Hey Jenna!"
"WHAT?"
"I'm sorry honey, why don't you tell me about it."
"LIke you care!"
"Don't be like that Jenna. You'll feel better if you talk about it."
"The doctor said there's something wrong with one of David's Kidneys. He has to have
surgery again tomorrow. He may lose a kidney." Jenna cried.
"Listen, he'll be fine. He's strong. And even if he loses a kidney, a person can live a long
healthy life with only one kidney."
"Really, you don't need both of them?"
"Nope, only one. Everyone has a spare."
"Okay, I guess it's not as bad as I thought then."
Carrie decided to change the subject. "How are the shoes?"
"What?"
"I noticed you wore the pink flats I bought for you. Are they comfortable?"
"They feel wonderful, and they go perfectly with this top. Thank you again for buying them."
"You're welcome Jenna."
"Are you hungry, do you want some dinner?"
"I"m fine, but I wanted to ask you something."
"Sure, tell me what you need."
"I feel responsible for this whole mess. I wanted to apologize for harming David, and for
saying mean things about him. I don't really think he's a pervert. That was an awful thing to
say. I'm sorry he's in the Hospital. I was scared when I insulted him. That's no excuse, but I
wasn't thinking clearly."
"That's really nice Carrie." Jenna smiled.
"I also want to do something nice for you. How about I rub some lotion on your tired feet,
and give YOU a nice massage?"
"No, I couldn't ask you to do that."
"But I'm asking YOU. Will you let me rub your feet?"
"Well, I.."
"I know it'll make you feel better. You gave me a massage. I want to do something nice for
you too. I don't want you to hate me anymore."
"Oh Carrie, I'm sorry. I don't hate you. I was just angry. I'm very upset about David getting
hurt, and I lashed out." Jenna buried her face in her hands and cried.
"Stop that. I know you didn't mean it. I can tell you're a good person, and you're under a lot of
stress."
"But I said and did such horrible things."
"It's okay Jenna. I forgive you."
Jenna wiped the tears from her eyes. "You do? You really do?"
"Yes, and I want you to forgive me too. I know that's asking a lot. I said and did some
horrible things too. So let me help you relax."
"But I've been wearing these flats all day, and my feet probably stink. I can't make you rub
them."
"You don't have to make me. I want to rub your feet. I want to make you feel better."
"I guess, if it means that much to you. But let me go wash them really quick." Jenna started to
get up from the couch.
"Sit back down. You're going to relax, and enjoy a good foot rub."
"But Carrie, they stink..."
"Enough. Put me on the floor, and take your shoes off."
"I have to go to the bathroom anyway. I'll just rinse them off, and be right back."
"Stop making excuses." Carrie laughed. "Don't make me beg you. That's just mean."
"Okay Carrie, you win." Jenna gently picked her up, then lowered her to the floor. She
slipped out of her pink flats, and set her bare feet in front of Carrie. She felt the cool air on
her warm toes. "No Carrie, this is too much. You're my friend. I don't want you to rub
yourself all over my sweaty feet."
Carrie pinched her nose, and waved at Jenna wildly. "Oh God, they smell! Please Jenna, get
them away from me."
Jenna gasped. "I'm sorry!" She pulled her feet up onto the couch. She felt tears running down
her face. "I tried to tell you, but you wouldn't listen." Jenna whimpered.
"Don't be such a baby. I was just having a little fun with you. You make it seem like your
foot odor is going to kill me or something. I have two sisters, and trust me, your feet don't
smell that bad. You're too self-conscious."
"You sound like David."
Carrie suddenly realized she was right. "Holy shit. You're absolutely right. I do sound like
him right now, don't I? I hope whatever he has isn't contagious!"
Jenna started laughing, and Carrie laughed along with her.
"Now put your feet back down here, and relax already."
Jenna lowered her feet, and squirted some lotion on a napkin. "You can stop whenever you
like. You're doing this, because YOU wanted to." She grabbed one of her magazines and
leaned back on the sofa.
Carrie scooped up some lotion, then rubbed it onto the tips of Jenna's toes. Her feet do smell,
she thought to herself. But it's not overpowering or unpleasant. It's just her natural fragrance.
"Oh that feels nice." Jenna sighed. "That cool lotion feels good on my hot toes."
Carrie squeezed herself between each of Jenna's large toes and massaged the lotion into the
moist, tender flesh between them. She felt Jenna's powerful toes grip her tightly, and yelped.
"Sorry, that tickled a little. Did I hurt you?"
"I'm okay. You just surprised me." She rubbed lotion along the sides of her feet, then lathered
up her heels.
Jenna scooted back on the couch, and raised her soles off the carpet a little.
I'll have to crawl under her feet to get lotion on her soles, Carrie thought. She grabbed some
more lotion, and slid under Jenna's sole on her back. She felt like a mechanic sliding under a
car to change the oil. It was much warmer underneath her foot. The carpeting beneath Jenna's
soft sole was warm, and a little damp. Carrie was surrounded by the aroma of her foot. She
could hear Jenna moaning softly as she applied lotion to her wrinkled sole. Carrie crawled
around under her foot, caressing every inch of her sole. Jenna's delicate skin rubbed against
her naked body as she explored her toes. I wish my feet were this soft, Carrie thought.
Carrie crawled out from under Jenna to get some more lotion. She heard Jenna snoring
lightly. "Poor thing, she's exhausted." She made her way to Jenna's other foot, and crawled
under it. "May as well finish what I started." She began wriggling around beneath her sole, to
spread lotion across her skin. "Oof..." Jenna's foot lowered onto her.
"Jenna, lift your foot."
"Jenna, you're stepping on me."
"Jenna?"
"Crap, she can't hear me. She's sound asleep."
Carrie laid there, trapped, with her face under Jenna's toes. The rest of her body lay pinned
beneath the ball of her foot. Jenna's warm flesh felt nice against her bare skin. It was like she
was covered with a soft blanket. Carrie could smell her toes' sour fragrance mingling with the
cocoa butter lotion. She yawned. "I guess I'm sleepy too." She slowly drifted off to sleep,
beneath Jenna's warm toes.
Jenna woke from her nap, and looked around for Carrie. "Carrie, where'd you go?" She stood
up, and then felt a lump under her foot. She lifted her leg, and saw Carrie lying on the floor;
motionless. Was she trapped under my foot the whole time I was asleep? Jenna glanced at the
clock. I was asleep for two hours! She looks dead! I think she suffocated under my smelly
foot while I was sleeping! God, that's so horrible! Jenna was freaking out.
Carrie was shaken from her slumber by a hysterical Jenna, poking her gently. "What's going
on?" Carrie yawned.
"Carrie, are you okay? Are you alive?"
"I'm fine! I just fell asleep. I was massaging your foot, and you stepped on me. I was
trapped."
"Oh my God, I'm so sorry. You were trapped under there for hours. That must've been so
awful."
"Actually, it was kind of relaxing. I'm starting to see why David likes your feet so much."
"What?" Jenna stared at Carrie, slack-jawed.
"Your feet are warm and soft. They're quite lovely."
Jenna blushed. "You're just saying that to make me feel better. Let's get you cleaned up."
"It surprised me too. But believe it or not, I was pretty comfy down there."
"Oh stop it. I'm gonna get you cleaned up for dinner." Jenna carried her to the kitchen sink.
She tossed some chicken and rice into a pan while Carrie did her business in the sink. After
she got the food started cooking, she cleaned Carrie up.
Carrie noticed the expression on Jenna's face seemed a bit sad. "It wasn't that bad Jenna. I had
a nice nap under your warm foot."
Jenna set her on the table and gave her some water to drink.
"I'll make you big again tomorrow. The antidote is at the store. I'll take you there in the
morning."
"It's strange. I feel like I may miss being small. Or maybe, it's you I'll miss."
"I'm sure you'll feel a lot better after you return to your normal size. Did you call your boss?"
"Yeah, everything is fine. Donna gave me the rest of the week off."
"That's good news. I was afraid I got you in trouble." Jenna scooped some of the chicken and
rice onto a plate, then set it on the table. She watched Carrie climb onto her plate again.
"Careful, it's hot." She sat down at the table with her.
"What if I don't want you to make me big again yet?"
"Why not Carrie?"
"I don't have to go back to work right away. And there's something I was wondering about."
Jenna lifted her fork and blew on the hot rice. Then she lowered it to Carrie. "Wondering
about what?"
Carrie took some of the rice from her fork. "You promise you won't laugh?"
"I won't."
"I want to spend one more day with you. And if you need to hide me, I'm okay with that.
Being tiny was terrifying at first. For a while there, I really thought you were going to kill
me. But it's different now. I feel like you're my friend. And I don't want you to be alone. You
need a friend right now."
"I was in a dark place Carrie. I'm sorry for scaring you."
"I know, but that's over now. Now I just want to be your friend."
Jenna stroked Carrie's back with her finger. "You really want to be my friend, after
everything I did to you?"
"Yes."
"That means a lot to me Carrie." She finished blowing on another forkful of hot rice, and
lowered it to Carrie.
"You should wear your new wedges tomorrow."
"Sounds good to me!" Jenna smiled. She stuffed the fork in her mouth.
"...And me too."
Jenna blinked at Carrie. "What?" she asked, with the fork still in her mouth. She slowly
pulled the fork out. "What was that? I don't think I heard you right."
"Well, I... I want to go with you tomorrow. And you can hide me, wherever you want. I don't
care."
"You mean in my shoe? Is that what you're saying?"
"Y-Yes."
"Seriously Carrie?"
"Nevermind, it was a bad idea."
Jenna picked her up. "You can if you want to Carrie. I just don't understand WHY you want
to."
"Do you remember that joke you made the other day, about me riding home in your new
wedges? What if," she hesitated, "what if I wanted to try it?"
Jenna just stared at Carrie, with a puzzled expression.
Carrie saw the confusion on Jenna's face, and lowered her head. "I'm sorry. I didn't mean to
embarrass you. Please, forget I said anything." she stammered very quietly.
Jenna reached down, and gently raised Carrie's chin with her finger. "But why Carrie?"
"I don't know, maybe it's just curiosity. Maybe I just want to spend some more time with
you."
"Oh honey, we'll still be friends after you return to your normal size."
"I hope so too, but it won't be the same. I feel like we're sharing this incredible experience
together, and I want that feeling to last a little while longer."
"You're sure I can't talk you out of this?"
"David did it, right?"
"Yes, but..."
"I know, it was his greatest fantasy. I'm not sure that's how I feel, but perhaps I share his
curiosity."
"If this is what you really want, I won't discourage you."
"It's safe, right? David was okay?"
"Yeah, it's safe. I can't guarantee you'll be comfortable. But yes, you would be safe under my
foot."
"Then I want to do it. I may never have this chance again. Consider it one more unbelievable
experience, before I return to the real world."
"Okay Carrie, then I'll wear you to work tomorrow."
"I want to do it just like you said, in those cute wedges under your pretty toes."
Jenna laughed. "I guess this is my fault, for planting the idea in your head."
Carrie laughed too. "This is so crazy."
Jenna stroked her hair. "You're lucky I have a weakness for hot blondes."
Carrie blushed. "You think I'm hot? Really?"
"Yes really. You're a little cutie. And I doubt I'm the first person to mention it."
Carrie giggled. "You're just saying that to make me feel good."
"Is it working?" Jenna smiled while she laughed. "Okay, keep eating. I'll be right back."
Carrie watched her rush out of the kitchen. It's nice to see her happy and smiling again, she
thought. Carrie took another bite out of a piece of rice.
Jenna came back with several perfume bottles. She set them all on the table in a row, then
removed the lids. "Tell me which one you like the best."
Carrie climbed off the plate and walked alongside the row of bottles. Some of them were too
strong, and some of them weren't strong enough. She was nearing the end of the row of
bottles, but stopped suddenly. "I like this one! That smells wonderful!"
Jenna smiled. "I like that one too. David bought it for me two years ago, for my Birthday.
There isn't much of it left. I thought about buying some more, but it's SO expensive."
Carrie looked at the bottle, even the bottle looked pricey. David never bought me anything
like that, she thought to herself.
"Then that's the one." Jenna shoved the bottles to the side. She sat back down at the table and
took another bite of the chicken and rice.
Carrie sat and rubbed her belly. "Phew, I think I ate too much!"
"Did you even eat?" Jenna teased her. "It looks like you didn't eat anything."
"Maybe it looks that way to you. I'm stuffed!"
"Did you save room for some dessert?"
"Oh I couldn't... I'll pop!"
Jenna took a few more quick bites, then got up and carried her plate to the sink. "I have to run
an errand really quick."
"This late?"
"Yeah, it's important." Jenna rinsed her plate off. "I'll go ahead and put you on the bed." She
lifted Carrie from the table and walked back to her room. "I'll be back soon." She set Carrie
on her pillow, with one of her fuzzy pink socks. "You don't have to wait up for me. Get some
sleep."
Jenna turned the light off on her way out of the bedroom. She slipped out of the house, for a
last-minute pedicure.
End Notes:
Guess what the next chapter is about. :)
Back to index
Chapter 62 by UHF
Chapter Sixty-Two
The next morning, Jenna washed & rinsed her feet as thoroughly as she could. She dabbed
the perfume Carrie chose on her feet. She was careful not to put too much; she didn't want the
fragrance to overpower Carrie.
The perfume smelled really good, and it reminded Jenna of David. She remembered that
Birthday, when he gave it to her. She had refused it at first, because it was so expensive. But
David insisted she try it on. After she smelled it that first time, she couldn't possibly refuse it.
She recalled telling him not to buy her any more expensive gifts like that, but he never
listened of course.
Jenna dabbed the last of the perfume on her neck and chest. She set the empty bottle aside
and reached for her lucky gold anklet. She glanced behind her at the bed. Carrie was still
asleep on the pillow. She decided to let her rest a bit longer. Jenna bent down, and secured
the gold chain around her left ankle. "I can't believe I'm doing this. I really don't see what's so
special about my feet." she laughed quietly. She left the bedroom to go fix some breakfast.
***
Carrie yawned and stretched as she woke, emerging slowly from Jenna's pink sock. The smell
of bacon frying and freshly brewed coffee drifted through the air. Her stomach reminded her
it was breakfast time, by growling loudly.
"Oh good, you're up. Breakfast is ready." Jenna walked over to the bed and picked her up. "I
hope you're hungry!" She carried her to the kitchen, placing her gently on the table.
"What's for breakfast?"
"I made a nice omelet, and some bacon. And there's fresh coffee." Jenna fixed her plate, then
sat down with Carrie. "I guess you'll be eating with me, like usual?"
Carrie climbed onto her plate and broke off a piece of bacon. She watched Jenna while she
ate quietly. Jenna seemed happy, but a little nervous.
"Are you sure about this Carrie? It won't hurt my feelings if you change your mind."
"I'm sure." Carrie reached for a bit of the omelet, but slipped on some grease. She tumbled
face first into the omelet.
Jenna tried very hard not to laugh, but she giggled a little.
Carrie wiggled around in the omelet, but couldn't find her footing to stand back up. She did
manage to roll over onto her back. She gave up and just laid there. "Well this is
embarrassing."
Jenna couldn't hold back any longer, and started laughing loudly. "I'm sorry, I know I
shouldn't laugh. But, but it's just so funny!" She reached down and lifted Carrie out of the
omelet. "Close your eyes." she said sweetly.
"Close my eyes? Why?"
"Just close them. Trust me."
Carrie closed her eyes, and felt herself being lifted higher. She did trust Jenna, but wondered
why her eyes needed to be closed. Then she felt Jenna's warm breath. Carrie opened her eyes
and looked down. She was dangling precariously over Jenna's open mouth. "Nooooooo!" she
squealed.
Jenna quickly pulled Carrie away from her mouth. "That's why I told you to close your eyes. I
was just going to clean you up really fast. It only would've taken one or two licks."
Carrie squirmed frantically between Jenna's fingers. "Put me down. Please Jenna, put me
down!"
"I'm sorry, it was a bad idea." She laid Carrie in her palm. "Calm down, okay? I'll rinse you
off in the sink instead." She got up from the table and took her to the sink. "Please don't be
mad at me."
Carrie stood in Jenna's palm, under a thin stream of warm water. She wiped the egg and
melted cheese from her arms and legs.
Jenna held out her finger, with a dollop of dish soap on the tip. "I won't do it again Carrie."
"You better not, or I'll... I'll kick you in the face!"
"Fair enough." Jenna smiled.
Carrie took some of the soap, and scrubbed herself.
"I thought you might want to take a shower this morning." Jenna picked up a travel size bottle
of shampoo near the sink, and squirted a little in Carrie's hair. Then she gently massaged her
scalp.
"I can do it Jenna."
"I know, but I want to." She carefully rubbed Carrie's hair between her fingers, making sure
she didn't pull on it.
Carrie stood under the water and rinsed herself off.
Jenna tore a small strip from a paper towel for Carrie.
She took the strip, and rubbed her hair with it; like it was a real towel. Carrie dropped the wet
paper towel into the sink.
"Here's another." She handed Carrie a bigger strip.
Carrie wiped herself dry, rubbing her arms and legs with the towel, and finally her chest and
back.
"Let's finish eating." Jenna poked her in the belly. "And try not to get all messy again." She
took Carrie back to the table, then cut some small pieces from the omelet for her. "There,
now you don't have to climb around in it."
"I wasn't climbing in it. I tripped The plate was greasy." She lifted a piece of the omelet and
took a big bite.
"How is it?"
"It's very tasty."
"I overcooked it, just a little." Jenna cut off a chunk of the omelet with her fork and lifted it to
her mouth.
"Really? I didn't notice."
After a few minutes, Carrie hopped off the plate and sat down on the table. "I'm full."
"Already? Well, okay." She held out her hand, and Carrie climbed on. Jenna walked over to
the sink again. "You haven't used the bathroom yet this morning. You should take care of that
before we leave. I don't want you to have an accident in my shoe." She waited for Carrie to
finish, then took her into the living room. Jenna lowered her to the carpet.
Carrie stood before Jenna's toes. They were painted a bright metallic blue, and were very
shiny and glittery. There was a large pink heart on each of her big toes, and in the center it
said "Carrie" in small print. A normal-sized person probably wouldn't be able to read the text,
Carrie figured. But she could read it easily. She moved closer and touched her nails. "Jenna,
your nails look amazing."
"My toes belong to you for today Carrie. I even put your name on them. You can touch them
as much as you want."
"Is that the expensive perfume David bought you?"
"Yeah, I used the last of it. Do you like it?"
"Aw, you didn't have to do that for me. But your toes smell wonderful." Carrie stroked the
side of Jenna's toe. "I think this is going to be fun." Carrie smiled up at her. "Your toes are
really pretty today."
"You really think so?"
Carrie lowered her head and kissed Jenna's toenail.
"Oh my, I guess that's a yes." Jenna giggled.
"I'm sure David has kissed your toes plenty of times."
"Oh, he has. But he's not as cute as you."
Carrie felt herself blushing.
"I love David, but you're such a little hottie. I don't know why you're blushing. You know it's
true."
"I am not..."
Jenna picked her up and kissed her. "Yes you are. I have to tape you to my sandal, so you
won't fall out. I'll only use enough tape to secure you snugly. You'll still be able to move your
arms and legs."
"That sounds like a solid plan."
Jenna handed her a very small rubber band. "Put your hair in a pony tail. I don't wanna
accidentally tug on it with my toes." She watched Carrie fix her hair, then taped her to the
insole. She made sure to put a thin piece of cotton fabric between Carrie's skin and the tape.
Jenna lowered her wedge to the floor. "Don't be scared. I promise I won't hurt you. You can
come out of my shoe whenever you're ready."
Carrie looked up the shoe's incline. She watched with excitement as Jenna's cute toes slid
down the insole, gliding toward her. This will be amazing, she thought. Jenna's large toes slid
through the sandal's thin straps. Then she felt Jenna's warm toes embrace her tenderly. She
was positioned perfectly beneath them, inside the small crevice under her toes. Carrie was
surrounded by warm soft flesh, that smelled of expensive perfume.
Jenna bent over, and leaned close to her feet. "Are you doing okay in there? Having second
thoughts?"
Carrie could see Jenna's smiling face through the spaces between her toes."Oh God Jenna,
your toes are so soft. And they smell heavenly."
"Brace yourself, I'm going to stand up. Let me know if it's too much for you." Jenna slowly
stood up, until her full weight was resting on Carrie. She didn't hear or feel any complaints.
This is really happening, Carrie thought. She reached up between her toes, and stroked them.
She could see Jenna staring down at her. "You're so tall!" Even though Jenna was standing on
her, most of the weight was distributed around her. She didn't feel like she was being
squished.
"I'm gonna finish eating before we go. You ate so fast, I couldn't keep up with you. This may
feel a little weird at first, but you'll get used to it."
Carrie watched Jenna's toes lift off her, then felt the heavy shoe swing forward through the
air. As Jenna stepped down, her toes squeezed Carrie, gripping her. Then they released their
grip, and raised off her again. I can't believe this. I'm in her shoe, and she's walking on me.
And it doesn't hurt at all! I don't know why I thought it would hurt.
Jenna sat down at the table. "How was it Carrie? Was it a smooth ride?"
Carrie reached up between her toes and gave her a thumbs up.
Jenna giggled and swung her legs under the table. She reached for her fork.
Carrie laid under Jenna's wiggling toes. She realized Jenna was as excited as she was; that
Jenna was having fun too. Carrie reached up with both arms, and grabbed Jenna's toe. She
raised her lips to the underside of her toe. Did I really just do that? Did I kiss her toe? The
wiggling stopped suddenly. Ooh, she liked that! Carrie grinned.
"That felt nice Carrie."
Carrie kissed her toe a few more times and heard Jenna giggling quietly. She lowered her
head back onto the insole, then rubbed Jenna's toes with her hands.
"Thanks for the little kisses. They felt wonderful."
Jenna finished her breakfast while Carrie massaged her toes.
End Notes:
Remember Janet telling David that Jenna had a big secret? Anyone figure it out yet?
;)
Back to index
Chapter 63 by UHF
Chapter Sixty-Three
Jenna glanced around the store to be sure there were no customers lingering, then she took off
her shoe. "Are you ready to come out of there yet?"
"Not yet. I was thinking you could take me out when you get back to the house tonight."
"You want to stay in there all day? Are you sure Carrie? I remember when the idea of that
terrified you."
"I know, but it's not so scary anymore. It's not so bad at all. And you're having fun, right?"
"Well... Yes. It is fun having you down there. And I especially enjoy your sweet little kisses.
But if you want to come out, it's okay! Just let me know."
"Jenna, when you did this with David, how much did he enjoy it? Tell me the truth."
"Oh boy." Jenna laughed loudly. "He said I was a goddess, and that it was the most fun he'd
ever had. And he said many other horribly embarrassing things I don't want to repeat. He
loved it. And when he gets better, I'm sure he'll want to do it again."
Carrie noticed the joy beaming from Jenna's face while she talked about David. "He makes
you happy, doesn't he?"
"Yes. But that's enough about David. I'm having fun with you right now. Are you having fun
too? Is it comfy in there?"
"It is. Your soft toes feel wonderful."
Jenna lifted her shoe to her face, and sniffed Carrie. "You smell like my perfume."
"I know, it's great!" Carrie smiled.
"I better get back to work. It's almost lunch time. Be thinking about what you want to eat."
Carrie watched as Jenna's toes glided toward her, swiftly and gracefully. Her blue nail polish
caught the light, and it was mesmerizing. The sunlight glinted off her nails, playing across
their shiny surfaces in a dazzling display. Her toes stopped short. Carrie looked up at the
bottom of Jenna's big toe. It stroked her face gently, and she giggled. The creamy, supple skin
felt wonderful sliding against Carrie's face. She pressed her lips into Jenna's toe, again. She'd
lost count how many times she'd kissed Jenna's toes this morning.
Jenna slid her foot all the way into her wedge sandal and secured the ankle strap. She stood
up, and felt the little warm lump in her right sandal portruding into the underside of her toes.
She resumed her task of the moment, restocking the shelves.
Several minutes later, Jenna's phone rang. She walked back to the front counter, and retrieved
it from her purse. It was Janet calling.
"Jen, where are we going for lunch?"
"I can't today."
"Oh really? Are you having lunch with David's ex-girlfriend again?"
"I was thinking about it, yeah."
"Have lunch with her tomorrow. Come on, you can make a little time for your big sister."
"I don't know, there's a lot of work to do at the store, especially without David around."
"So we can have lunch there. Tell me what you want. I'll pick it up and bring it over."
"Hold on." Jenna pressed the mute button on her phone. She undid the ankle strap and slipped
her shoe off, then raised it to the counter. "Janet is coming by for lunch. She's insisting. She
wants to know what to bring. Any ideas?"
"You know, fried chicken sounds good, maybe with some mashed potatoes and green beans."
"Alright, I can't see Janet objecting to that." Jenna unmuted her phone. "Sorry, I had to help a
customer. How about some fried chicken?"
"Now you're talking!"
"Get some green beans and mashed potatoes too."
"Kay, I'll be there soon."
Jenna set her phone down and reached for her shoe. She pulled the tape off Carrie.
"What are you doing? I'm okay. You don't have to take me out."
"I know, but I want you to have lunch with Janet and me."
"Like this? While I'm small?"
"I was going to make you bigger actually. It would be easier that way. We wouldn't have to
explain EVERYTHING to Janet."
"But, I was thinking you could make me bigger tomorrow. I still want to spend the rest of the
day with you."
"What if I shrink you again after lunch? Will that work?"
"You can do that?"
"I think so. I still have plenty of the drug left over."
"Okay, I guess..."
"I'm surprised you aren't more excited about returning to your normal size."
"I don't know. I guess I enjoy spending time with you."
"I'll be right back."
Carrie watched Jenna lock the store's front door.
Jenna walked back over to the counter and picked her up. "Now, let's get you cleaned up
first." She took Carrie to the bathroom and rinsed her off in the sink, then dried her with some
paper towels. "Okay, all you have to do is eat this little pill." She handed it to Carrie, then set
her gently on the floor.
"But you'll make me small again after lunch, right?"
"If that's what you want Carrie, then we'll do it. I promise."
Carrie ate the pill, and waited. "Nothing's happening."
"Give it a minute."
"Woooah." Carrie watched everything around her getting smaller as she grew. Even Jenna
was getting smaller. After another minute, she'd grown back to her full size. She looked down
at Jenna's face, and Jenna smiled up at her. Even though she was taller than Jenna now, she
still felt smaller for some reason. She was still intimidated by Jenna.
Jenna noticed Carrie was avoiding eye contact. She grabbed Carrie's chin gently. "Look at
me. You're fine now." Jenna stared into her blue eyes. "I don't want you to be afraid of me."
"Sorry, I just need some time to adjust."
Jenna moved toward Carrie quickly and raised her hand.
Carrie flinched.
"I just wanted to give you a hug." She put her arms around Carrie. "I'm sorry for what I did to
you. It was wrong."
"Are you going to start crying again?"
"Maybe."
"It's okay Jenna. Everything's fine now. David will get better. He will. And when he does, I
want him to be with you. I want the two of you to be happy. If I'm lucky, he may at least
consider me a friend. But I probably don't deserve it."
"It was an accident Carrie. He'll forgive you. He may not forgive me though, after he hears
the awful things I did to you."
"Don't tell him. Please don't... I've caused him enough pain. He doesn't need to know. I just
want him to recover, and be happy again."
"Carrie," she paused, "you're sure?"
"I probably got what I deserved anyway."
Jenna squeezed her tighter. "That's not fair. I was really mean to you. And you didn't deserve
it. I'm so sorry I treated you that way. I'll find a way to make it up to you someday, I swear."
"You can start by getting me some clothes." Carrie laughed. "It's a little drafty in here."
"Right, they're in the other room."
Carrie followed Jenna into the back of the store, and watched Jenna reach into a trash can.
"You put my clothes in the trash?"
"Sorry! There was nothing else in the can. Look, they're still clean!" She dug them out and
handed them to Carrie. "I was mad. It seemed like a good idea at the time. Sorry."
"Okay, enough with the apologies." Carrie slipped her bra and panties on, then her skirt and
blouse.
Jenna handed Carrie her black pumps. "Here, sit down. We have to do something about those
bruises." Jenna pulled some makeup from her purse.
Carrie sat in David's office chair. "Are they bad."
"It looks like they're healing up nicely, but you can still see them." She handed Carrie a small
mirror.
She looked at the faded bruises on her cheeks and around her eyes. "You really beat the crap
out of me."
"I'm sorry. I'll cover it up for you. No one will even know they're there."
"I said stop with the apologies. It's okay Jenna." Carrie smiled, "I think you knocked some
sense into me."
"Well maybe I could've done it a little gentler." She brushed the makeup onto Carrie's cheeks,
then worked on the bruises around her eyes.
"So we're not going to tell your sister about all the shrinking stuff, right?"
"Jan already knows about the shrinking drug. She had dinner with David and me, when he
was shrunk. But I didn't tell her about shrinking you, probably because I knew it was wrong."
"Then we won't tell her about it. Did you, did you tell her what I did to him?"
"No, I didn't tell anyone. I made up a story about him getting hit by a truck."
"Jesus! I hurt him that badly?" Carrie's eyes started watering.
"No, don't start crying! You'll ruin the makeup. He's okay! They're taking excellent care of
him, and he's getting stronger every day." Jenna could see that Carrie was about to lose it, so
she did something impulsive. She pressed her lips into Carrie's.
"What was that?" Carrie asked, surprised.
"Sorry, I thought it might help distract you." Jenna wiped at her eyes with a tissue. "I think
we've both cried enough over the last couple of days."
Carrie looked in the mirror. "Wow, that's really good." Jenna was right, she couldn't even tell
there were bruises on her face. She suddenly heard a loud banging noise coming from the
front of the store.
"Oops, I locked Jan out. I better go let her in before she breaks the door down."
Back to index
Chapter 64 by UHF
Chapter Sixty-Four
"Coming!" Jenna hurried to the door and opened it for Janet.
"Geez, I was starting to wonder if you were even here. I thought maybe you'd left or
something."
"No Jan, but I locked the door to keep the customers out. That way we can have some
privacy."
"You look happier today Jen."
"I feel happier too."
Janet noticed Jenna's wedges. "More new shoes?"
"Carrie bought these for me too."
"I think you missed a customer. I see someone in the back."
"Carrie, the food's here. Come and meet my sister, Janet."
"Oh. I thought it would just be the two of us."
"She was in the neighborhood, so I asked her to join us. She's nice Jan. You'll like her."
Carrie walked over to them. She held out her hand and smiled. "I'm Carrie. You must be the
sister I keep hearing about."
Janet took a moment to size Carrie up. She stood eye-level with Carrie, so that meant she was
probably also 5'4". Carrie's build was slim and athletic, with porcelain skin. Her blond hair
framed her sweet face nicely. She had deep blue eyes, and a pretty smile. Janet knew her
sister had a type, and Carrie fit it perfectly. She shook Carrie's hand. "I hope you've been
hearing GOOD things."
"Jenna never told me you were so pretty. I love your hair. Is that your natural hair color?"
Janet smiled. "Yup, that's all me. I don't dye it."
"I'm starving!" Jenna announced. "We should sit down and eat." She led them to a long
wooden bench along the wall.
Janet sat down, and put the food beside her. Then Jenna sat down across from her sister, with
the food between them. Jenna patted the bench, motioning for Carrie to take a seat by her.
Carrie sat beside Jenna, and scooted closer to her.
Janet reached for the bucket of chicken, but Jenna snatched it up. "Hey."
Jenna held the bucket in front of Carrie. "Hold on Jan, let Carrie have some."
Carrie took a thigh, and tore into it. Then Jenna took a wing for herself.
"Can I have some too?" Janet asked with a hint of impatience.
"Of course Jan." Jenna passed the bucket to her.
"This is tasty." Carrie said with her mouth full. "It's been a while since I've had normal-sized
food."
Janet stared at Carrie curiously. "Normal-sized," she asked.
Jenna just smiled and took a bite out of her chicken wing.
"Uh... I was sick the last couple of days, and I could only eat smaller portions." Carrie
explained.
"Whatever you had, it's not contagious I hope?"
"You're not gonna get sick Jan. She hates getting sick."
"Doesn't everybody?" Janet grabbed another piece of chicken.
Jenna poured some sweet tea from a jug into plastic cups for the three of them.
"Jenna mentioned something about you being a teacher. What's that like?"
"It can be difficult, but it can also be rewarding. Sometimes I feel like I'm really making a
difference. That's a great feeling, you know?"
"It's an important job. Which grade do you teach?"
"Twelfth, and let me tell you, dealing with high school seniors isn't always easy."
"I remember my senior year. I just wanted to hurry up and graduate. Now I kind of wish I'd
taken more time to enjoy it."
"Jan was a cheerleader in high school. It seemed like she used to bring a different guy home
every couple of weeks."
"I did not! Stop exaggerating."
"I don't know Jan, I remember a lot of different faces. Most of them were jocks. She always
loved the athletic types."
"Pffft. Whatever."
"So Janet, does anything fun ever happen?"
"Well, sometimes fun things happen. I wouldn't describe teaching as a thrill ride, but it has its
moments. Something funny happened the other day."
"Let's hear it!"
"I think one of my students has a crush on me. I mean, I'm pretty sure. I caught him staring,
again. I decided to have a little fun with him, so I stared back at him. It took him a minute to
notice, and then he almost fell out of his desk. For a football player, he sure is shy. But he is
one of my best students. Anyway, that's enough about me. I've been wondering, how did you
and Jenna become such good friends? Isn't that kind of awkward for you Carrie?"
"Jan! We don't have to talk about that right now."
Carrie squeezed Jenna's hand. "It's okay. I know Jenna is with David now. He's a great guy,
and I want him to be happy."
"You're taking this awfully well Carrie."
"It wasn't working out between David and me. It's better this way. I've spent some time with
Jenna over the last couple of days, and it made me realize I wasn't the right person for him.
His accident affected both of us, and it brought Jenna and me closer together."
"You're not even a little mad that she stole your boyfriend?"
"Jan! That's terrible!"
"I don't really see it that way. To be honest, I think David wanted to be with Jenna all along,
and I was in the way."
"You're being too hard on yourself Carrie. I know David had strong feelings for you."
"It's nice of you to say that Jenna, but we both know who David wants to be with. And it's not
me."
"Soooo, if he wakes up with amnesia," Janet asked, "can I have a turn?"
"Geez, and I thought my sisters were bad."
"No Jan, you can't have a 'turn' dating my boyfriend."
"What? Obviously that's not going to happen. I was just saying, hypothetically speaking."
"Keep it up, and I'm hypothetically gonna shove my foot up your ass."
"It would probably fit, since you have elf feet."
Carrie decided to interrupt them. "Can someone pass the green beans?"
"She knows I'm just messing with her Carrie." Janet handed her the beans.
"Hmmpf! I'm not an elf."
Carrie leaned over and whispered in Jenna's ear, "you seem pretty damn tall to me."
Janet noticed Carrie whispering in her ear, and heard her giggling. "What's funny? What'd I
miss?" Carrie and Jenna were all smiles.
"Nothing Jan. It's nothing."
"I'm gonna use the restroom. I'll be back." Carrie stood up and left.
Janet waited until she was gone, then turned to Jenna. "Jen, are you seducing David's exgirlfriend?"
"That's silly Janet! David's the one I want to be with. I'm just having a little fun with my new
friend. But... She is cute." Jenna smiled.
"I can't believe you sometimes."
"What? I'm not hurting anything. Carrie and I are friends. That's all."
"I hope she knows that."
"You're being ridiculous Jan. Carrie knows how I feel about David."
"Yeah, and I know how you feel about hot blondes."
"Seriously Jan, drop it."
"Okay. I was just trying to help you avoid an awkward situation later. I can tell she's into you
though. And I know you see it too."
Carrie returned from the bathroom, and sat back down beside Jenna.
"I better get back to class. If I'm late, the kids will probably tear the place apart."
"Really? You have to leave so soon." Carrie stood up to shake her hand again.
"It's a bit of a drive from here, or I'd stay longer. I'm sure we'll be seeing each other again."
Janet quickly shook her hand.
"Thanks for lunch. I'll buy next time. It was really nice meeting you."
"Nice meeting you too, call me later Jen." Janet walked to the front door and let herself out.
"Your sister seems nice."
"She is. I wish she would quit with the short jokes."
Carrie smiled. "You like being a giant, don't you? You like to trample people who are
normally taller than you under your little feet."
"It is kinda fun. David said I was as tall as a building. It still makes me laugh when I think
about that."
"That sounds about right. When I was small enough to fit in your shoe, you were huge!"
"Is it scary down there?"
"No, not as long as I know you're looking out for me. I'd hate to think what would happen if
you lost me somewhere in public though. THAT would be scary."
Jenna reached down and unstrapped her wedges. "These are so cute, but they're heavy. Now
my feet are tired. Is it okay if I borrow your pink flats?"
"My pink flats?"
"I set aside a pair of the wedges for you, along with the leather heels and pink flats.
Remember?"
"Oh, yeah. Sure, go ahead." Carrie nibbled on a piece of chicken while Jenna went to the
back and changed shoes.
"This is much better." Jenna sat down and kicked her legs up in the air. "Now my feet feel
soooo much lighter."
"I still want you to shrink me again."
"Alright, finish your lunch first. Then you can be my little foot slave again."
"Your what?"
"You heard me." Jenna grinned. "Every giant girl should have a submissive little foot toy to
play with, preferably a cute one."
"You're a kinky little thing."
"Ahem, I'm a giant. Remember? And you're my little toy, for my toes to play with."
"And what if I don't want to be a foot toy?"
Jenna made a pouty face. "But I'm so much bigger than you. It's not like you have a choice."
"I guess I better be a good toy then, so I don't get punished."
Jenna nodded excitedly. "That's exactly what I wanted to hear from my favorite little slave."
"So no more wedges? I'll be staying in those pink flats?"
Jenna slipped off one of her shoes. She held it up and poked the insole with her finger. "It
should be nice and comfy for you. They're very soft."
"And so are my giant master's feet."
Jenna giggled. "I won't have to tape you down. That's the nice thing about closed shoes.
There's no danger of you falling out."
"You mean I'll be trapped."
"Exactly, until I decide to let you out; IF I decide to let you out."
"I bet I can tickle my way out."
"You better not!"
Carrie chuckled while she wiped her mouth with a napkin.
"Giants don't like being tickled."
"I bet you're the most ticklish between your toes."
"No tickling! If you tickle a giant, you might get eaten!" Jenna opened her mouth wide, and
pointed at her throat.
Carrie shoved a drumstick into Jenna's open mouth. "I'm finished eating. I'm ready when you
are."
Back to index
Chapter 65 by UHF
Chapter Sixty-Five
"Had enough yet?" Jenna stared at Carrie lying in her shoe. "The day's over. I'm closing up
and going home. Are you ready to come out of there?"
"Already? It went by so fast."
"I know it's getting stinky in there. I could feel my toes sticking to the insole. Let me take you
out of there."
"When we get back to the house, it can wait until then."
"Alright Carrie, but you need to drink some water." She set a cap filled with water in the heel
section of her ballet flat. "Drink some water before you pass out in there."
"It's not that bad in here Jenna. I can still smell that nice perfume on your toes."
"You and David, I swear, you two are something else. I hope you don't expect me to return
the favor. 'Cause there's no way I'm shrinking myself so you can wear me in your shoe."
"Ah come on, what if I ask nicely?" Carrie chuckled. "I could have you in one shoe, and
David in the other."
"I think I stepped on you too hard or something. Did I give you a concussion?"
"Fine, be that way Jenna." she laughed.
"Hey, remember when you said I could drive your car? Is that offer still open?"
"Sure you can, I already told you it was okay."
"I know, but you have a REALLY nice car. I wanted to make sure. Okay, I guess I'll take you
out when we get back to the house then." Jenna lifted the bottle cap out of her shoe. She
lowered her shoe to the floor. "Get ready, here I come."
Carrie crawled back into the toe of her shoe and waited. She watched Jenna's beautiful blue
nails dip into the shoe with her. This is crazy, she thought. Why am I enjoying this? All but a
few slivers of light were chased from the shoe by Jenna's foot. A little bit of light squeezed
through her toe cleavage. She felt the pressure of Jenna standing on her. She was now well
acquainted with the feeling of Jenna's weight on top of her.
She felt Jenna's foot swinging through the air as she walked through the parking lot. Carrie
could tell Jenna was walking on a hard surface. Her footsteps seemed more jarring. She heard
her car beeping while the door hung open, then felt a rising sensation as Jenna swung her legs
into the car.
Carrie laid under Jenna's toes, listening to the familiar sound of her car's engine. This is so
weird, she thought. Jenna's driving MY car, and I'm trapped under her foot. And on top of
that, she's wearing me in my own shoe! She couldn't help but laugh at the insanity of her
current situation. I guess she was right, I must truly be a submissive person. Carrie felt
Jenna's toes squeeze her as she stepped down on the gas. The engine roared to life. "Watch
the speedometer Jenna!" she yelled.
"What?" Jenna glanced at the gauge. "Holy crap, I'm going 90! I didn't even realize." She let
off the gas a little, coasting down the highway at a nice slow 75.
"It rides really smooth, even at high speeds. You have to pay attention or you might lose track
of your speed. I've gotten a few tickets that way."
Jenna rubbed Carrie with her toes. "I love your car!"
Carrie kissed Jenna's big toe. "And I love your cute little toes Jenna."
"I need to stop by the store on the way home Carrie. Do you mind staying in my shoe a little
longer?"
She stroked her toes with her hands. "That's fine with me."
Jenna nosed around the car while they were sitting at a red light. She found a pack of
cigarettes buried in the bottom of the center console's compartment. "Ha, someone's a secret
smoker!"
"Hey! I said you could drive my car. I never said you could go through my stuff." Carrie
laughed.
"I was looking for a tissue!"
"Yeah, sure you were. Anyway, I don't smoke them in the car. I just have one every once in a
while."
"I'm not judging you. These sunglasses are nice!"
Carrie would have slapped her palm against her face, if her arms weren't pinned beneath
Jenna's toes. She could still hear Jenna rummaging around.
"What are these pills for?"
"Oh my God Jenna, seriously, stop going through my stuff. It's just migraine medication."
"Is that a gun?"
"Careful with that! It's loaded!"
"I didn't touch it. I was just looking."
Carrie heard a loud car horn, then felt Jenna press her into the gas pedal again. "Thank God
we're moving again." she muttered.
Jenna pulled into the grocery store's parking lot. "I only need a few things. I won't be long."
She walked into the store, heading directly to the aisle she needed. She'd been to the store
many times, and knew the layout better than some of the employees who worked there.
Without even realizing it, she slipped her foot out of her shoe. The back of her leg itched, so
she rubbed the top of her foot up and down her leg.
Carrie was freaking out. She felt totally exposed. There was a teenager looking directly at
her. He's not looking at me, she told herself. He's looking at her shoes or something. She
remained perfectly still, and hoped she didn't fall from Jenna's toes. Damn it Jenna, put your
shoe back on. She wanted to scream, but didn't dare risk drawing more attention to herself.
Jenna suddenly realized which foot was hanging out for the whole world to see, the one
Carrie was under. "Ah crap." She slipped her shoe back on, then glanced around to see if
anyone was looking. There was a stock boy staring at her. He probably didn't see anything,
she figured.
"Excuse me, miss, I think there's something in your shoe."
Jenna smiled brightly. "Nope, nothing but my foot."
"Are you sure? It looked like there was a bug or something stuck to your toes."
"Why were you looking at my toes?"
"Well, uh, you know. I... I was just looking at your pretty shoes. I thought maybe I would try
to find a pair like that for my cousin. She loves pink."
"Nice save," she laughed.
"Really though, I think there's a bug in your shoe."
"I don't feel anything. But thanks for telling me." Jenna walked a few aisles over. She noticed
the stock boy was following her. What harm can he do, she asked herself. So what if he sees?
She decided to have some fun with him. Jenna slipped her foot out of her shoe again, raising
it into the air behind her. She reached down and scratched her sole.
What the hell are you doing Jenna? He's looking right at me! Carrie was going nuts. Oh my
God, he's coming over here.
Jenna slipped her shoe on, turning around. "Hi again. What can I do for you, handsome?"
"I saw it again, something stuck to your foot."
She patted his cheek. "No offense, but maybe you should have your eyes checked."
"I know I saw something."
"Are you going to follow me around the store, ogling my feet?"
"N-Nooo."
"What if I told you there was a little person in my shoe?" Jenna grinned mischievously.
"You mean a human being? That's crazy!"
"Isn't it though? So why are we having this conversation?"
"You're nuts lady."
Jenna laughed quietly while she watched him turn and leave. That was too much fun. I
shouldn't have done that to the poor guy. She made her way to the self-checkout lane. On her
way to the exit, she noticed him sitting in the little coffee shop inside the store. He's probably
on break, she thought. I could go for a coffee, and a bit more fun.
She purchased her coffee, then sat at the table across from him. Jenna slipped her shoes off,
propping her feet up on the chair across from hers. Now he had a perfect view of her toes,
and Carrie.
Carrie gave up. She decided to stop worrying. I don't know WHAT the hell you're doing
Jenna. I guess I don't have much say in what happens right now.
The stock boy rubbed his eyes. It couldn't be... It really did look like a little person under her
toes. He smelled his coffee, to check if there was something funny in it. "I'm seeing things. I
must be tired." He took a couple of big gulps from his coffee. His jaw hung open while he
watched Jenna squeezing the squirming lump with her toes. He saw Jenna wink at him.
Jenna sipped her coffee while she watched him sweating, running one of his hands through
his buzzed brown hair. She rubbed her feet together, but made sure he always had a good
view of Carrie. Okay, I should stop now. He probably thinks he's going crazy. She saw him
pull out his phone to take a picture. "Uh oh." She quickly slipped her flats back on before he
could snap one off. His little phone looked funny in his large muscular hands. He looked like
an athletic guy, a football player maybe. She waved him over to her table.
He nervously approached Jenna, sitting down beside her.
"You're not crazy, okay?"
It was like she read his mind. He sat and stared at the small woman, waiting for whatever
explanation she had to offer.
She leaned in close. "It's my friend, Carrie. She's in my shoe." she whispered in his ear.
"That's impossible."
Jenna placed her hand on his thigh. "There's plenty of room in my other shoe. Interested?"
She felt a lump growing under her hand. "Oh my!"
He stood up quickly, knocking his chair over. "This is crazy! I have to get back to work."
"Wait." She grabbed his hand. "It was a trick. It's just a toy. I like screwing with people.
Sorry."
"Thank God! I thought I was losing my mind."
"You better get back to work. I don't want to get you in trouble. Thanks for being a good
sport."
"Yeah, that was some kind of trick, good one. Y-You do have pretty f-f-feet though."
"Thanks big guy, you better get going. I've wasted enough of your time." She watched him
readjust his pants, then walk back into the grocery aisles. "I'm such a bad person." she
giggled. Jenna grabbed her stuff and walked out of the store with a big smile on her face. She
thought of the conversation she had with Janet and Carrie during lunch. The stock boy looked
just like one of those guys Janet used to bring home back in high school. He was definitely
her type.
She hit the unlock button on Carrie's remote. Then she noticed the shopping cart sitting
against the driver side door. "No fucking way!" She pulled the cart away from the car,
revealing a fresh dent. Jenna climbed into Carrie's car, closing the door. She pulled her shoe
off. "I'm really sorry Carrie."
Carrie looked up at Jenna; she seemed mad. "What? What's wrong?"
"Some asshole dinged your door with a shopping cart while I was in the store."
"Is it bad?"
"I'll pay for it. Your door has a big dent in it. I'll pay for the damages."
"Don't worry about it Jenna, the insurance company will cover it. It wasn't your fault."
"That makes me so mad! What kind of an asshole shoves their cart into someone's car like
that?"
"Calm down Jenna. I'm sure it was an accident. It's okay."
"You let me drive your nice car, and this is what you get. I should've parked farther back
from the store."
"Jenna, it wasn't your fault. Just relax, and let's go home."
"Okay, let me take you out of there."
"I'm fine right where I am, under your pretty foot."
Jenna smiled, "Are you sure?"
"Your feet are VERY pretty. I'm sure of it."
"Okay, stop it." she laughed. Jenna lowered her shoe to the floor and slipped it back on. She
felt Carrie kissing her toe. "I love the way your little kisses feel."
Back to index
Chapter 66 by UHF
Chapter Sixty-Six
Carrie watched Jenna step into the tub. The smell of scented candles and bubble bath filled
the air.
Jenna laid down, then reached to the floor for Carrie. "Hop on." She lifted her into the tub,
holding her in the water.
Carrie laid in Jenna's palm, with her head resting against Jenna's upturned fingers. Only her
head was sticking out of the warm water. "This is so relaxing." she purred.
Jenna stroked Carrie tenderly with her finger. She paused to take a sip from her wine, then
resumed the stroking. "There's nothing like a good soak."
"What was going on at the store Jenna? What the hell were you doing? That guy kept staring
at me."
"Oh that? I was having some fun with that guy. He was harmless."
"But he saw me right? I know he saw me."
"I told him it was a prank; that you were a toy. Well, first I told him the truth, but he didn't
believe me. So then I went with the prank story."
"He probably thought he was going crazy."
"Yeah he did! The look on his face was priceless." Jenna took another sip from her wine.
"Anyway, it was your fault."
"Me? What'd I do?"
Jenna poked her in the chest lightly. "You know what you did, kissing me like that all day. I
felt you down there, hugging my toes and rubbing on them. You made me feel all sexy and
playful, like some kind of goddess."
"I knew you liked having me in your shoe."
"Liked? I loved it." Jenna raised Carrie to her lips and kissed her, then lowered her back to
the water. "You were perfect."
"Better than David?"
Jenna dunked her under the water. "That's not a fair question. You know I can't answer that."
"You can tell me. I promise I won't repeat it."
She dunked Carrie again. "Stop putting me on the spot. I'm not telling."
Carrie wiped the water from her eyes. "It's okay, you don't have to tell me. I already know the
answer." she giggled.
"You do not! I didn't say anything." She splashed some water on Carrie with her finger.
Carrie splashed her back; she managed to spray some water on Jenna's finger. "This isn't a
fair fight. You're too big."
"I win."
"Like I ever had a chance..." Carrie flipped over onto her stomach. She felt Jenna start
rubbing her back.
"Was dinner good? Did you get enough to eat?"
"If I didn't know better, I'd think you were trying to fatten me up."
"That's right, and then I can gobble you up. Mwah, mwah, mwah, mwah..." Jenna scattered
kisses up and down her backside.
"That tickles!" Carrie laughed.
Jenna squirted a tiny bit of shampoo into Carrie's hair. Then she tenderly massaged her scalp
with her finger.
"David never had a chance."
"What Carrie?"
"Of course he fell in love with you, anyone would. You're irresistable."
"Oh stop it." Jenna giggled while she gently stroked Carrie's hair. She poured herself another
glass of wine.
After a while, Jenna dried Carrie off with a small rag. She lowered her to the floor outside the
tub. "Bring me my slippers."
"What?"
"They're by the bed."
Carrie ran through the carpet, out of the bathroom. She tugged on one of the slippers. It
moved, but not very much. She'd worn slippers like this, at the spa. They were very soft and
lightweight. They seemed a lot heavier now.
Jenna watched from the tub. Carrie seemed to be having some trouble moving her little
slippers. "You can do it Carrie." she called out to her. Jenna took a long sip from her wine
glass.
Carrie pulled and tugged, moving the slipper slowly across the carpeted floor. She realized
she could just give up. Jenna wouldn't be mad, or anything like that. But she wanted to please
her, to impress her.
"And Carrie, I forgot to say please. Sorry."
The thong slippers were little more than thick padding, like pillows. They smelled a little, like
lotion mixed with the scent of Jenna's feet. She finally managed to drag both of them to the
edge of the tub. Carrie collapsed onto one of the plush slippers, breathing heavily.
Jenna stood up in the tub. She looked at Carrie lying in her slipper.
Carrie looked up at Jenna and smiled. She listened to the water dripping from her giant body.
"Okay then." Jenna grabbed the towel hanging on the rack and dried her feet. Then she
stepped out of the tub, into her slippers. Her feet sank into the thick padding.
Carrie kissed Jenna's wet wrinkly sole. "Jenna, is it weird that I'm enjoying this?" She was
sandwiched between the slipper's soft cushion, and Jenna's warm skin. Her sole was
unbelievably soft after the warm bath.
"I am too Carrie. You won't hear me complaining. Do my feet smell good?"
"Yes. They smell like the bubble bath."
Jenna wiped herself dry. Then she grabbed another towel and attacked her hair.
Carrie felt Jenna's weight shifting around as she moved while she dried herself off. She felt
Jenna's foot lift into the air. Carrie slid around inside the thong slipper while Jenna walked.
She had to grab the small fibers sticking out of the padding, and hang on tight to keep from
falling out of her slipper.
She felt Jenna's weight settle on top of her. Then she heard a loud hair dryer. She kissed her
smooth skin while she dried her hair.
Jenna set the hair dryer on the dresser, then sat down on her bed. She pulled off her slipper. "I
felt you sliding around in there. Was it hard to hang on?"
"Not really," Carrie lied.
"Sorry, I should've thought of that." She handed Carrie one of the little white pills. "I don't
want to sleep alone tonight."
"I don't really feel like being alone either. My boyfriend just dumped me. I almost committed
murder. I don't think anyone likes me right now."
"I like you."
Carrie swallowed the pill. She started growing after a couple of minutes. "This stuff is really
amazing. Someone is going to make a lot of money."
"Your clothes are there on the dresser. I'll get us some more wine. You want a glass, right?"
"Sure, I'd love some." Carrie slipped into her panties and put her bra on.
Jenna returned with the wine. She handed Carrie a glass.
Carrie noticed Jenna was wearing panties, but no bra. Her cute breasts dangled freely from
her chest. She watched her crawl into the bed, then joined her.
"I don't think I could've done this without you Carrie."
"Done what?" She sipped her wine.
"Come back to my empty house every night, waiting for David to get better by myself. It
feels better when you're with me. I'm sorry I was so mean to you at first. I feel so ashamed."
"I forgive you. Now stop torturing yourself."
Jenna laid under the covers with Carrie, twirling her finger idly in her blond hair. She stared
at her soft lips.
"What?" Carrie asked.
"Nothing." Jenna smiled.
"You're staring. What's so interesting?"
"You."
"Jenna, just tell me. I know you want to tell me something."
"I was wondering, wondering if you'd let me kiss you." Jenna rolled over and buried her red
face in her pillow.
Carrie tapped her on the shoulder and whispered in her ear, "okay."
"Really Carrie?" Her voice was muffled by her pillow.
Carrie tugged on her shoulder, rolling her back over gently. She pressed her lips into Jenna's.
Jenna pulled Carrie closer, wrapping her arms around her while they kissed. Their lips
smacked together loudly. She slipped her tongue between Carrie's warm lips. Jenna felt their
breasts rubbing together. She trembled, moaning loudly. Her panties were sliding against
Carrie's. She kissed down her neck, making her way to her large breasts.
Jenna buried her face in Carrie's warm bosom, lathering her with sweet kisses. She felt Carrie
running her hands through her long brown hair, stroking her. "I want to taste you!" Jenna
moaned. She slid down the bed, tugging at Carrie's panties. "Is it your first time with another
woman?"
"Yeah... I've never done this before." she said nervously.
"I'll be gentle."
"It's not your first time, is it Jenna?"
She smiled and shook her head no. Jenna pulled Carrie's panties off. "It'll feel great. I
promise. We'll do this nice and slow." She licked the inside of Carrie's milky thigh.
"Are you sure we should be doing this Jenna?"
"Shhh. Don't ruin it. I won't tell if you don't." Jenna sniffed Carrie's moist pussy, breathing in
her musky aroma. She traced her finger along Carrie's sweaty lips. "I can tell you're gonna
taste like candy." She gave her pussy a couple of quick smooches. "You're so pretty." She
pressed her lips against Carrie's clit. "You have a really cute pussy."
Carrie pulled Jenna's head against her, shoving her face into her vagina. "Stop talking about it
and just do me!" she moaned. "You're getting me so hot."
Jenna giggled. She worked her tongue against her clit.
Carrie felt chills running through her. Jenna's tongue felt amazing, massaging her, caressing
her womanhood. She felt her tongue slip inside her, and gasped loudly. She bucked her hips
against Jenna's face slowly, grinding against her.
Jenna pumped her tongue in and out of her wet pussy, lapping at her hot juices. "You do taste
like candy!" she moaned along with Carrie. She reached down and fingered herself while she
pleasured Carrie.
They came together, moaning and grunting loudly. Carrie held Jenna's face tightly against her
vagina as she came.
Jenna didn't pull away. She wiggled her tongue inside Carrie while she gushed. Her pussy
trembled against her face, quivering with pleasure. She felt Carrie's grip on her head
loosening as her body went limp.
Jenna laid with her head in Carrie's lap, panting. She pulled her sticky fingers out of her own
pussy. "It was good," she breathed heavily, "right?"
"You were amazing."
She crawled back up the bed, beside Carrie. Jenna laid there, massaging Carrie's breasts.
Carrie lifted Jenna's hand, wrapping her lips around her sticky fingers, sucking them. "You
taste like candy too."
Jenna laughed softly. She opened her nightstand's drawer, pulling out Carrie's cigarettes. "I
bet you want one of these now."
"Ooh, you read my mind." Carrie took a cigarette from the pack, placing it between her lips.
"You don't mind, right?"
Jenna grabbed Carrie's lighter from the drawer and lit her cigarette for her.
Carrie took a long drag, then blew the smoke into the air away from Jenna. "That was
incredible."
"Well, you know, I've had some practice." Jenna scooted closer to Carrie. "It was fun for me
too."
"No one's ever given me," she paused, "oral."
"That's too bad. They don't know what they're missing. You're the best I've ever tasted."
"You're making that up! Really?"
"You have a wonderful flavor."
"How many girls have you been with Jenna?"
"You wouldn't believe me if I told you."
"Five or six," Carrie asked.
"More like thirty," Jenna smiled. The smell of tobacco and sex filled the bedroom. She
inhaled deeply, taking in the intoxicating aroma.
Carrie took a long drag from her cigarette. "But you're giving all that up for David? Don't get
me wrong, I think it's great. Won't you miss it though?"
Jenna caressed Carrie's cheek. "But do I have to give up EVERYTHING?"
"I don't know Jenna. That's a question you'll have to answer."
Jenna snuggled up to Carrie. "I know we probably shouldn't have done that. But I've been so
lonely. I feel all alone without David. He's more than just a lover. He's my best friend."
"It always made me mad when David came to you with his problems, instead of me."
"He always did that Carrie. I tried to encourage him to talk to you instead, but he just felt
more comfortable talking with me. He didn't mean anything by it. I told him my problems
too. I omitted a few things, like the whole lesbian thing."
"I'm pretty sure I would've heard about that one."
"Yeah, David will probably freak when he finds out."
"You know you gotta tell him? He won't care. He worships you."
"I will ... eventually, when the time is right." Jenna took the cigarette from Carrie's lips. She
took a long drag, then handed it back to her.
"You smoke?"
"I used to, a long time ago. I don't anymore." Jenna played with Carrie's hair, curling it
around her fingers. "You really have beautiful hair. You should grow it out." She cuddled
against Carrie, putting her arms around her, laying her head on her shoulder.
Carrie stroked Jenna's hair while she finished her cigarette. "I know I'm just keeping you
company while David gets better, but this is still nice."
"Noo, it's not like that..."
She put her finger to Jenna's lips. "Shhh. It's okay. I know how much you love him. When he
wakes up, I'm sure you'll forget all about me."
"No I won't!"
Carrie snuffed her cigarette out in a small ashtray. "Yes you will." She kissed Jenna on the
forehead. "But we'll always have tonight. It was wonderful." She held her in her arms.
Back to index
Chapter 67 by UHF
Chapter Sixty-Seven
Jenna woke up with a hangover. Her head was throbbing, and the previous night's events
were a blur. She remembered going to bed with Carrie. She looked beside her, but the other
side of the bed was empty.
Carrie popped her head in the door. "Breakfast is almost ready. I let you sleep in. I hope you
don't mind."
Jenna suddenly remembered bits and pieces of making out with Carrie. "Did we, you know,
fool around last night?"
Carrie sat on the bed beside her. "You don't remember?"
"It's a little hazy."
"Wow, I'll never forget!"
"Oh God, what did I do? Did I embarrass you?"
"It wasn't like that. We had some fun, is all. You were great." Carrie handed her some aspirin.
"Here, take these."
Jenna swallowed the pills, then followed Carrie into the kitchen. "How much did I drink last
night?"
"I'm not sure. You had a few glasses. I had a couple myself." Carrie fixed her a plate of
scrambled eggs and bacon. She handed her a cup of hot coffee.
"So what did we do last night?"
"I'll tell you about it some time." Carrie smiled. "But don't worry about that right now. Just
enjoy your breakfast. I'm not as good a cook as you, but I can make a decent breakfast."
Jenna scooped some eggs into her mouth. "It's very tasty."
"I already took my shower. You were sound asleep. The bathroom's all yours when you're
ready. Oh and someone named Sally has been trying to call you all morning."
"Crap, that's the nurse at the hospital. I wonder what happened now. She's probably calling to
tell me David lost a lung or something."
"Don't think like that Jenna. Maybe it's good news?"
"I guess I better call her back." Jenna got up and grabbed her phone, dialing Sally's number. It
rang a few times before she got an answer. "Sally, it's Jenna. Sorry I missed your calls."
"I was calling to let you know we took David off the respirator. He's breathing on his own
now. All his vitals are stable. He's doing really well. The doctors think he'll wake up soon. I
figured you could use some good news."
Jenna fell into her chair. "Th-That's great! I really want to be there when he wakes up!
Thanks for calling. I'll be over there shortly."
"I'll see you then, bye."
Jenna set her phone down. "She said he'll wake up soon. He's doing better."
"See, that's good news. Why don't you go get ready, and then I'll drop you off at work."
"What?"
"Remember, you borrowed my car. I'll drive you back to the shoe store on my way home."
"Oh yeah, right, good thinking."
"Jenna, when he wakes up, tell him I'm sorry. I'd do it myself, but I don't think I can stand
seeing what I did to him. It would break my heart. I still don't want to believe it. Please, tell
him I'm really sorry for hurting him."
"I will Carrie." Jenna finished her breakfast quickly, then left for the bathroom.
***
Carrie pulled into the store's parking lot. She shut off the engine and got out of the car with
Jenna. "I want you to call me Jenna. If you need anything, or if you just want to talk. I'm here
for you."
"Thanks Carrie."
"Gimme a hug before I go." She squeezed Jenna in her arms. "Can you believe only a week
ago, we didn't even like each other? Now I can't imagine not being your friend."
"When David gets better, I'll tell him everything that happened between us. I want him to
know how much you helped me Carrie. I don't think I would've made it without you."
Carrie stroked Jenna's hair tenderly. "Go help David. He needs you now. I know you want to
be with him."
"I'll call you when he wakes up."
Carrie watched Jenna climb into David's SUV and drive off. "David's a lucky guy."
***
For the next several days, Jenna practically lived at the hospital. She spent every waking
moment by David's side, waiting patiently for him to regain consciousness.
Sally began to regret telling Jenna he'd wake up soon. Now she couldn't get rid of her. Even
threats of having her forcibly removed by hospital security weren't enough to separate her
from her boyfriend. She tried to explain to Jenna that she meant he would probably wake up
within the month, not a matter of days.
Sally had seen this sort of behavior before. She told herself to ride it out. Jenna would get
tired of spending all her time at the hospital. They always did. Jenna would want to go home
eventually, and sleep in her own bed. That sister of hers wasn't helping, always bringing her
fresh clothing to wear. Why didn't they understand? You're supposed to visit your loved ones,
not live with them. It's a hospital, not a hotel!
***
Sally knocked on David's door. "Visiting hours are over Jenna. You need to go home."
"You say that every night."
"You'll sleep a lot better in your own bed. You can come back in the morning. He's not going
anywhere."
"I'm not leaving Sally. Bob said it was okay for me to stay."
"I'm sure that's exactly what Dr. Chalmers told you. He doesn't get in trouble if you break the
rules. I do. I've already let you stay too many times Jenna. My supervisor isn't happy with me.
Visiting hours are over."
"I'm not leaving!"
"Do I have to call security?"
"Go ahead, if you think they can drag me out!" Jenna wrapped her arms around David's
neck."
Sally sighed. "I'll let you stay if you eat something."
"I'll eat when David eats."
"See those bags hanging there, that's what David's eating. You want what he's having? Which
arm do you want the needle in?"
Jenna squirmed uncomfortably. "I don't like needles."
"How about a sandwich from the cafateria then?"
"Yeah, okay."
"I'll bring it to you."
Jenna laid in bed with him, hugging his neck. "Please wake up David. I want you to hold me
in your arms. I want to make love with you." She kissed his lips. "I don't care what Sally
says. I'll wait for you, as long as it takes. I love you. Even if you never wake up, I'll still love
you. But you better not do that to me!"
Sally returned with her sandwich and some orange juice. "I expect you to eat all of this. And
take these." She handed Jenna a small paper cup with pills in it.
"What are they?"
"Vitamins. You haven't been eating enough. If you don't want to take the pills, I could give
you a shot instead."
"You almost sound like you enjoy sticking people with needles."
"I am quite good at it. You probably wouldn't even feel it, unless I want you to feel it." She
pinched Jenna's leg.
"Stop it!" Jenna shuddered. "You're starting to freak me out."
Sally grinned. "Maybe you should go home, where there aren't any scary people with
needles."
"I'm not leaving!"
"Take your pills and eat your sandwich. I'll see you in the morning. But tomorrow night,
you're sleeping in your own bed. And I don't want to hear any arguing or complaining."
Jenna waited until Sally's back was turned. She stuck her tongue out at Sally while she
walked out of the room.
"Better put that back in your mouth before I stick a needle in it!"
Jenna yelped quietly.
"I don't want to hear a peep out of this room." Sally shut the door behind her.
End Notes:
I know this chapter was a little on the short side. Don't worry, the next chapter won't be. :)
Back to index
Chapter 68 by UHF
Chapter Sixty-Eight
David slowly woke up. He felt like he'd been sleeping for a couple of days. There was
something heavy spread across his chest. He opened his eyes, but everything was blurry at
first. As his vision cleared, he saw Jenna sleeping soundly on his chest. David smiled while
he watched her sleep. He pressed the call button near his right hand.
Half a minute later, Sally showed up. "I told you before Jenna; I'm not room servi--" Sally
nearly fell over.
"Shhh. She's still asleep." He whispered.
Sally hurried to the side of the bed. "Are you in any pain?" she asked quietly.
"I'm okay. Do you have any gum?"
She grabbed the water bottle beside his bed, putting the straw in his mouth. "Drink some
water. Sip it slowly. We should really wake her up. She'll want to see you."
"Let her sleep. Do you have some gum?"
Sally pulled a stick of gum from her pocket. "Is mint okay?"
"Yeah."
She put it in his mouth for him.
"Thanks, I'll let you know when she wakes up."
Sally laughed softly. "That won't be necessary. I have a feeling the whole hospital will know
when she wakes up. I'm sure she'll be a little excited."
***
After an hour, David felt Jenna begin to stir from her slumber. "Morning, sleepyhead."
Jenna yawned loudly. "Morn--" She flipped her head up and stared at him. She blinked a few
times. And he blinked back at her. "Am I still dreaming?" she whispered.
"No." he laughed.
"You're awake!" she squealed. Jenna wrapped her arms around him, squeezing him as tightly
as she could. "Don't ever do that to me again!" she cried. She kissed his cheeks and his lips.
"I was so scared."
"Ooof, not so tight," David laughed quietly, "I'm happy to see you too."
"Sorry." Jenna cried. She relaxed her grip on him, but refused to let go completely.
"Now stop that, I don't want to see tears on such a beautiful face."
Jenna blushed.
"I'm fine now, and I won't ever leave you again."
She tightened her grip on him again, planting kisses all over his face.
David laid there, smiling, while she smothered him with soft kisses. "I missed you too."
They heard a cough from behind them, and both looked to see David's Doctor standing there.
"I'm sorry," the doctor said, "am I interrupting?"
"It's okay Doc, have you met Jenna?" David asked.
"I sure have. I met her when you first arrived. She rode in with you on the ambulance. She's
been here almost every day, by your side."
Jenna reached for David's hand, squeezing it affectionately.
The doctor looked David in the eyes while he spoke, "I think you have this wonderful young
lady to thank for your speedy recovery."
"It's okay. I didn't really do anyhing special." Jenna said.
"And she's modest too," the doctor added.
David held her hand and gazed into her eyes. He wished he could do more than hold her
hand, but he would have to wait until his body healed a bit more. "Thanks for being there for
me. You're the best part of my life Jenna."
The doctor looked at the big smile on her face. "Well this is new!"
David and Jenna both stared at him, confused.
The doctor sensed he might have been a little vague. "I think that's the first time I've seen you
smile Jenna. And what a beautiful smile it is!"
Jenna blushed, burying her face in David's chest.
"She's a little shy Doc." he explained.
"Shy or not, I hope I'll be seeing a lot more of that wonderful smile. It's a welcome change.
Reuniting people kind of makes it all worth it. You know? I'll leave you two alone for a
while. I'm glad to see BOTH of you are feeling better."
David started laughing softly. "It's been a while."
Jenna just stared at him. "Huh?"
"I haven't seen you at your 'normal' size in a while. You're cuter than I remembered."
"Oh stop it, I look the same as I always did."
"No, you're definitely cuter. I want to hug you back. I want to hold you in my arms, but they
kinda don't work so well right now. But I'm thinking about it. It's all I've been thinking about
since I woke up." He heard a soft squeak from Jenna, something like a whimper, then she
started tearing up.
"That's what I want to." she said softly. "I can wait a while. But don't make me wait too
long." She laid her head on his chest. "I missed you so much. I was so lonely."
"I'm sorry. I should've listened to you that day. You told me not to wander off, I remember
you saying that. But I left the room anyway."
She put her finger on his lips. "David nooo, don't even think that. This wasn't your fault. It
wasn't anyone's fault. It was just a terrible accident. You're back now. That's all that matters."
"Your hair smells nice." He felt her lips on his neck. Her silky hair bobbed against his cheek
while she kissed his neck. "I hope you're not getting lipstick all over me." he teased her.
"Hush." She climbed off his bed. "I should call Jan. This is great. She'll be so relieved." Jenna
grabbed her phone from her purse and dialed her sister. "Jan, Jan, you gotta come over. It's
great. It's great Jan!"
"You're talking so fast honey. Slow down a little."
"He's awake!"
"REALLY? Put him on the phone!"
Jenna held her phone up to the side of David's face.
"Hi Janet."
Jenna heard a loud squealing, and saw David wince. She pulled her phone away from his ear.
"He's really awake Jen! I'm coming. I'll be right there."
Jenna set her phone down. "She's coming over."
"I heard." David laughed.
***
Janet hugged her sister. Jenna seemed like she was full of energy, vibrating almost. "You're
really happy right now, aren't you?" she laughed.
"I've never been so happy."
"I've got one for you too David." Janet wrapped her arms around his neck, embracing him.
"It's nice to see you in the land of the living again. You gave us quite a scare."
"I'll be fine."
"You better be... You nearly broke Jen's heart."
"I'll make it up to her somehow. And you too Janet, I'm sure it wasn't easy for you either."
"You can start by telling me you're feeling better. David?" Janet noticed he was distracted.
He was staring at Jenna. She looked over at her sister, sitting in a chair, dangling her shoe.
Whatever Janet was saying, David couldn't hear it. All of his concentration was focused on
Jenna. She had her legs crossed with her foot in the air. Her black leather flat dangled
precariously from her toes. It could crash to the floor at any moment. She was checking the
messages on her phone while she swung her shoe back and forth.
David pictured himself inside her black ballet flat. It wasn't that hard to imagine; he'd been
inside them before. He thought of sitting in the heel of the shoe as it swung to and fro, staring
up at the wrinkles in her sole. She was wearing them barefoot, so they probably smelled
good. If Janet wasn't standing right there, he would've asked to lick Jenna's feet.
Janet realized David wasn't listening to a single word she was saying. "Will you stop teasing
him Jen? I'm trying to talk to him!"
"Sorry." Jenna giggled.
David was startled from his reverie by Janet's loud outburst. He noticed the tent he was
pitching. His erection was pushing the blanket up. He wanted desperately to reach down and
cover it, but he couldn't move his arms. He prayed Janet wouldn't notice. Then he saw her
looking right at it, causing his face to turn dark red.
"Yeah, yeah, I know you're into my baby sister." She took a pillow and placed it on top of his
crotch, hiding his swollen shaft. "At least we know that part still works." Janet smirked.
"Please stop talking about it." he whispered.
Janet patted the pillow loudly. "Alright," she grinned, "I was trying to ask you what happened
that night. You know, when you got hurt. Jen never really explained it to me."
"Uh.. She probably knows the story better. My memory is a little fuzzy. I think it's from all
the drugs they've pumped into me."
"He was hit by a truck Jan. Didn't I tell you that already?"
David remembered exactly what happened that night. Remembered screaming, while Carrie
stomped him into the floor like a worthless bug. The whole time, all he could think about was
Jenna. He wanted to live, so he could be with her again. At the time, he didn't believe that
would be possible. He had given up, once his bones started breaking under the weight of
Carrie's foot. He shuddered. The feeling of the hard rubber sole crushing him was still fresh
in his memory. He wondered if he would ever forget that night.
"Oh, so it was a hit and run? That's awful Jen."
"They never caught the guy who did it. I think they're still looking."
He understood why Jenna was lying. He didn't want to tell Janet the truth either. There was
no way of knowing how she would react. And he didn't like thinking about it, much less the
idea of talking about it.
"You don't remember any of it?" Janet asked.
"Not really, it all happened so fast. I remember Jenna holding me, and telling me to be strong.
She saved my life. I'll do anything for her, you know, when I get out of this hospital bed."
Jenna made sure her sister wasn't looking. She slipped her shoe off, then raised it into the air.
She pointed at David. Then she pointed inside her shoe and smiled at him.
He nearly choked. His erection was back. Thank God the pillow was still there. He watched
her slip her shoe back over her toes. Then she started swinging it like crazy while she
checked her voice mail. She knows exactly what she's doing to me, he thought, naughty little
tease.
Her shoe fell from her toes, clapping against the floor loudly. She gripped the flat's leather
bow with her toes, playfully lifting it from the floor, then letting it fall again. Jenna didn't
have to look up from her phone. She knew he was staring. She lifted her leg and scratched her
sole, wiggling her toes wildly. There was a loud gasp from the bed. Jenna giggled.
"Jenna! Stop it already. You're making it impossible for him to listen to me."
"It's not like I'm doing it on purpose Jan. It's just out of habit. I don't even realize I'm doing it
half the time."
"I love that about her." David sighed.
Jenna went back to checking her messages. "It's not my fault I'm so good at pushing his
buttons."
Janet stood in front of Jenna, blocking David's view of her feet. "Now where were we? Oh
yeah, I was asking about getting your casts off. How many months?"
"I don't know. The doctor hasn't spoken with me about that yet. I'm just glad it doesn't hurt
too much. They must be giving me the good stuff."
There was a knock at the door, and then Kim stepped into the room. "Sally called me, told me
you were awake. YOU!" She pointed at David. "We need to talk."
Ah crap, he thought.
"Can I speak with him alone for a couple of minutes?" Kim asked.
David looked at Jenna. He made sure Kim couldn't see him, then shook his head slowly from
side to side.
"Come on Jan, let's give them a minute."
He felt betrayed as he watched Janet and Jenna step into the hallway. Kim's face was hard to
read, but he figured it was probably anger.
Kim walked up to David, then slapped him across the face; but not too hard. "That's for
scaring the shit outta me." Then she hugged him. "Don't EVER do that to me again, EVER!"
"I'm sorry Kim."
"If you'd died..." She started crying. "I wouldn't have been able to live with myself."
"I'm fine. Kim, I'm fine. You don't have to cry."
"This is my fault. You're hurt, because of me."
"That's not true. It was an accident. I'll be fine. Blaming yourself for this mess is pointless."
"That damned drug is nothing but a menace."
"I wasn't being careful, and something bad happened. It wasn't your fault Kim. It wasn't the
drug. It was my own damn fault. I brought this on myself. I know that."
"Just get well, okay David? I want to put all of this behind me. I don't want to think about
what might've happened to you anymore. It terrifies me. Bill said he'll stop by later. He's
training some new people at the lab, or he would've come with me."
"I'm surprised you haven't asked me what happened."
"I don't need to ask. I know all about your kinks, and what you were using the drug for. I
have a pretty good idea what happened to you. I don't need the details. What you did... It was
selfish! You should've thought more about the people who care about you, before you did
something so stupid."
Kim pointed at the door. "What if that poor girl had accidentally hurt you? Do you know
what that would've done to her?"
David turned his face away from her.
"No, look at me." Kim held his chin, forcing him to look her in the eyes. "She loves you. I
want you to think about it. Imagine if she hurt you. I mean, REALLY hurt you. It would
destroy her. She'd never recover."
"Jesus Kim, I feel like crap already. I said I was sorry."
"You get better, and you make her happy. She deserves it. I'll leave you alone now. I'll visit
you again in a couple of days, when I'm less angry. I'm not just mad at you. I'm mad at
myself too. I could've put a stop to this when I had the chance. You'd have been mad at me,
but you wouldn't have gotten hurt."
"I'm sorry Kim."
"Feel better David. I'll see you later." she said as she left the room.
End Notes:
Sorry for my absence lately. I was taking a little break. I bet everyone forgot all about my
stories. ;)
Time to get back to work.
Back to index
Chapter 69 by UHF
Chapter Sixty-Nine
David asked what day it was.
"It's Friday, November 16th." Jenna noticed he looked upset. "What's wrong?"
"I missed your Birthday. I wanted to do something really special for you this year."
Jenna smiled. "Technically, you didn't miss it. I was here with you on my Birthday. You were
unconscious, but you were still the life of the party!" She showed him a picture on her phone.
"What the..." He looked at the picture and laughed. He was lying in the bed, wearing a party
hat. There was a beer in his hand, and a cigar in his mouth.
"I have no idea where Janet got that cigar. Sally saw the beer and yelled at us. Apparently
we're not supposed to bring alcohol into the hospital. We never even opened it."
"Next year, will be the best Birthday you've ever had. I promise."
"Just get better David. That's all I care about right now." Jenna hugged him.
"You're kind of clingy today." he chuckled.
"Get used to it! If you think I'm ever letting you go again, you're crazy!"
"I'm still sorry I missed your Birthday."
"Don't go anywhere. I have to use the bathroom. I'll be back. I'll grab us something to eat
from the Cafateria on the way back."
"I'll be right here." David called out sarcastically. He watched her leave the room.
A minute later, Sally popped in to check on David. "Where's Jenna? She's not here? I'm
shocked."
"She went to the cafateria, to get us something to eat."
"You mean she's actually eating without being told to? That's a welcome change."
David recognized her from earlier in the morning. It was the same nurse that came when he
first woke up. She was tall and slender, with light caramel skin and jet black hair. He looked
at her name tag. "So YOU'RE Sally, THE Sally?" he laughed. "I've heard a lot."
"Good things I hope."
"Jenna said you took care of her while I was out of comission."
"She had a lot of people looking after her. Your friend Kim helped out, and her sister Janet. I
didn't do much. I just made sure she ate something once in a while. For a while there, she was
like a tumor growing out of you. Only tumors are easier to get rid of. We couldn't drag her
away."
"And don't forget Dr. Chalmers. He has a little crush I think. She has him wrapped around her
little finger. But you didn't hear that from me. I think he was secretly hoping you wouldn't
wake up, so he could move in on your girl."
"I guess I couldn't blame him. She is pretty special."
"When you get out of that bed, you need to take her somewhere special. She needs a break.
She's been through an awful lot."
"That's a great idea. Any suggestions?"
"I'm sure you'll think of something."
"Jenna didn't tell me you were so beautiful."
"Ah yes, Janet warned me you were a shameless flirt."
"Are you from India?"
"No, but my parents are. I was born here in Cali."
Jenna walked in with a tray of food. "Oh, hey Sally. You wanna join us?"
Sally smiled. "Maybe some other time. I have to finish my rounds. You two have fun."
"Alright." Jenna set the tray on the table beside David's bed. She picked up a grape, dropping
it into his mouth. "Looks like you need someone to feed you." She pointed at the long casts
on his arms.
"You're enjoying this, aren't you?"
Jenna grinned, "maybe." She fed him some more grapes. "I don't mind. I like taking care of
my man."
"When I get out of this bed, I'll return the favor, and then some."
"Ooooh, I like the sound of that."
"It was all worth it Jenna. You were worth it."
"David, Carrie knows what she did to you. She wanted me to tell you how sorry she is. She
made me promise to tell you."
"I bet..."
"Listen to me, she REALLY is sorry. She's changed David. She's not the same person she
used to be."
"Okay."
"I know you're not ready, but I hope you'll forgive her one day."
"I don't think Carrie gives a crap about me anymore. What does it matter if I forgive her or
not?"
"I was going to wait to tell you this David, but I guess now is as good a time as any."
"Tell me what?"
"Carrie and I, kind of butted heads. You know, because of what she did to you. I mean, it's all
cool now, we're friends and all. We even, did some things."
"Did some things?"
Jenna leaned in close to his ear. "I shrank her. I even wore her in my shoe." she whispered.
"Say what?" David yelled.
"Shh, not so loud." Jenna laughed.
"You shrank my ex-girlfriend, and stepped on her?" David whispered.
"That's the short version."
"But you really wore her in your shoe?"
"She begged me to do it. She wanted to experience it for herself."
"I don't believe it."
"She said it was fun. That it was an incredible experience. She gave me a foot massage too."
"Carrie?"
"You're talking about Carrie?"
"My ex-girlfriend, THAT Carrie?"
"Yes." Jenna laughed.
"Since we're sharing secrets... Remember when Janet came over for dinner?"
Jenna gasped. "What did you do to my sister?"
"She stepped on me."
"I remember, she accidentally pulled your little robe off. It was funny."
"No, I meant AFTER that."
"We watched TV after that. You were hidi-- Wait, Janet was lying?"
"She wanted to try walking on me, so I let her. The whole time you were looking for me,
Janet was stepping on me."
"My sister wore you in her sandal?" Jenna stammered.
"I was under her toes for a couple of hours."
"You're making this up! Janet would never..."
"She did, and she liked it."
"I'm gonna call her right now, and ask her if this is true."
"Wait, you can't. She made me promise to keep it a secret. You can't tell her I said anything."
"You're not lying, are you? I can't believe this."
"She was just curious. Don't hold it against her. We both had a fun time."
"So whose feet do you like better?"
"Well... Janet has very pretty feet."
"I'm gonna kill you."
David laughed. "Wait, let me finish. As I was saying, Janet's feet are nice, but I don't love
her. It's different when I'm under your feet. There's something magical about being at the feet
of the woman I love. I only feel it when I'm with you. If I had to choose between you and
Janet, I would pick you every time."
Jenna smiled. "I knew I had prettier feet."
"You can't ever tell her Jenna. If she knew I said your feet were prettier than hers, it would
hurt her feelings."
"Okay, fine." Jenna sighed. "I won't tell her. I want the three of us to get along."
"You can tell Carrie I said her feet are ugly if you want. I don't have a problem with that."
Jenna chuckled. "That's mean David."
"Even if it's true?"
"Don't be so hard on Carrie. She's sorry she hurt you. I discovered she's not so bad once you
get to know her."
"I guess you're right, but I don't love her anymore."
"You two should try to be friends though. It would mean a lot to her."
"I'll be her friend if it will make YOU happy."
"At least try, for a little while. I know your feelings for Carrie have changed. You'll need time
to adjust. Why don't you call her, and tell her you're doing better. She'll be so happy to hear
from you."
"I guess I'll call her later."
"Thanks sweetie."
End Notes:
Next time, Jenna returns David's phone to him. ;)
Back to index
Chapter 70 by UHF
Chapter Seventy
After a couple of months, David was able to have the cast on his right arm removed. He was
still stuck in the hospital, but Jenna was there every day to lift his spirits. Janet also stopped
by frequently.
David was ready to leave the hospital, ready to continue his life. He knew he was lucky
though. He was lucky to be there at all. Regaining the use of his right arm marked a
milestone, he was that much closer to freedom. If only it didn't itch so much...
***
"I brought you something special," Jenna smiled, "to celebrate getting your first cast taken
off." She set the brown paper bag on his chest.
David opened the bag. The smell of grilled hamburger meat filled the air. He almost cried.
"I thought you might be getting tired of hospital food."
He pulled the burger from the sack, laying it on his chest in front of him. He unwrapped it. It
was harder to do with one hand, but he managed. God it smelled good.
"That's the right place, right?" she asked. "The place you said had the best burgers in town?"
He took a bite from the burger. "Yeah, this is it!" he said with a full mouth. "Don't just stand
there and watch me eat." David gave Jenna half his burger. "Try it, it's really good."
Jenna took a large bite. "It's good, but not as good as Janet's burgers."
"That's hard to believe." He held up the burger. "People come from out of state to try these."
"You'll believe me after you taste one." She listened to him practically moaning while he ate.
"Do you need some time alone with that burger?"
"Don't be jealous."
She playfully shoved his hand into his face, smushing the burger against his mouth. "Shut up
and eat." She opened a can of soda for him.
"I have to say, the food here isn't bad, for a hospital. But this is waaay better!"
Jenna finished off her half of the burger. She pulled his phone from her purse, setting it on the
bed. "I thought you might like this back, now that you can use it again."
"Uh... Did you look at it?"
"Look at what?" Jenna asked innocently.
He stared at the smirk on her face. "You know what." he said quietly.
"Oh... You mean the pictures you took of me. Nope, I didn't look at those, yet."
David didn't like where this was going. He finished eating his burger while Jenna stared at
him. She was making him nervous.
She took the empty brown bag from his bed, tossing it in the trash bin. Then she closed the
door and the blinds. Jenna picked up his phone. "I stumbled across a hidden directory on your
phone, named 'J-LUV,'" she grinned, "cute name."
David squirmed uncomfortably in the bed. "Did you go through it?"
"I figured we could look through it together."
"I already said I'd delete everything." he groaned. "But you know, I kinda ended up here
before I got the chance."
"Where's the fun in that?" Jenna climbed onto the bed. "Scoot over a little." She laid down
beside him. "Let's take a look at Jenna's greatest hits."
"I love you honey." David kissed her neck.
"Oh no you don't. You're not getting out of this that easily." Jenna held the phone up in front
of them. "Holy crap, there are a lot of files in this directory. This picture is from the first day
we met! You've been pining over me for years, haven't you?"
David sighed. "Yes." he confessed.
"Where are Carrie's pictures?"
"There aren't any. I only took pictures of you."
"I see. You were always mine. I just didn't know it yet." She kissed David on the cheek.
"We'd better get started. This looks like it will take a while." Jenna clicked the photo from the
first day they met. It was a picture of Jenna talking on her phone, with a big smile on her
face. "You can keep that one." Jenna set it as his wallpaper.
"I always loved your smile."
"Moving on..." Jenna clicked the next picture, taken three days later. It was a close up of her
feet in a pair of flip flops. "I guess that's not so bad. Now push the delete button."
David did as he was told.
"Next." Jenna looked at a picture of her bare feet propped up on the counter by the register.
She was reading a magazine in the picture. "I remember that. I saw you take that one."
"One..." David laughed. "Guess what the next 30 pictures are of."
"I did that on purpose you know."
"You did not!"
"I saw you looking. My feet were sore that day. I was hoping you would offer to massage
them. But I guess you were too scared."
"You're making this up."
"I had to massage them myself when I got home. I was disappointed."
"I'm sorry. I didn't know. I thought it would be weird if your boss offered to massage your
feet."
"Anyway, no point dwelling on the past. I'll just delete these." She pulled up another picture,
of the inside of a shoe. "I'm guessing that's mine." She swiped her finger on the screen, and
the next picture was of him licking the shoe's insole. "That's kinda gross David."
"I wanted to taste your feet. I know how crazy that sounds."
Jenna stared at the picture for a moment longer, then started giggling.
"What's so funny?"
"I just remembered, those were Janet's shoes."
"I don't believe you."
"She came over for lunch that day. She was wearing those heels in the picture, but she bought
a new pair of shoes. After she left, I realized she'd forgotten her heels. I meant to take them
back to her that night, but it slipped my mind. I took them back to her the next day, with a
little extra saliva apparently."
David reached for the delete button, but Jenna pulled the phone away.
"Uh-uh, I'm showing Janet! She'll love this. You'll probably never hear the end of it though."
Jenna sent herself a picture message.
"I'm so embarrassed right now."
"Wait until she sees the picture!"
"You won't really..."
"Oh look, there are videos too. 'JennaGTS,' that sounds interesting."
"You should just delete that."
"Not until I watch it!" She pressed play, and watched the camera zoom in on a clay figure by
her stool. "What is that for?"
"Keep watching." David sighed.
Jenna stepped into view on the screen, and narrowly missed crushing the clay man underfoot
as she sat down on her stool. She slipped out of her heels and rubbed her tired feet against
each other. "Oh." Jenna smirked at David. "Did he survive?"
"Watch and see."
Jenna stood up, and walked off camera. A few seconds later she came back, stepping on the
clay man. He disappeared beneath the ball of her foot. "I guess not." She rested her feet on
her curled toes, with her soles facing the camera. The clay man was stuck to her sole,
flattened. "Serves him right for spying on me." Jenna poked David in the chin.
"He died happy."
"Oh shut up." Jenna shoved her elbow into David's ribs. She continued watching the video.
Giantess Jenna slipped her bare feet back into her heels, with the clay man still stuck to her
sole. "I think he's still in my shoe."
"That's so hot." David whispered.
"You're incorrigible. When you get home, you're going to scrape him out of my high heel,
and give him a proper burial."
"He wasn't the last to be sacrificed to the Goddess."
Jenna rolled her eyes. "I don't know how I put up with you sometimes. I must be crazy." She
scrolled through the list. "That better not be what I think it is." Jenna selected the video titled,
'BugSquish.' She watched herself lower her foot on a roach. "Really David?"
He shrugged.
The camera zoomed in on her toes crushing the bug beneath her sandal. She lifted her foot,
and the bug was still twitching. She stepped on it again, twisting her toes from side to side.
"Gotcha! You little bastard." she heard herself say. She stepped off the bug, and examined its
crushed remains. "You made an ugly stain on my pretty sandal, didn't you little bug?" Jenna
listened to herself on the video and blushed. She slapped David upside the head.
"Ow. Looked like you were having fun to me."
"I was not! You know I don't like bugs."
"I don't think they like you much either."
She slapped him upside the head again, harder this time. "Delete that right now."
"Alright." he pushed delete.
"I've seen enough." Jenna deleted the whole directory. "You don't need these anymore. I'm
yours now. You don't have to admire me from afar." She sat up, and climbed on top of David.
"If anyone sees me doing this, I'll kill you."
He grabbed his phone. "Is this something I should record?" David smiled.
"I'm gonna make you eat that phone."
"You could've just said no." He set his phone on the table beside the bed.
"Shut up and take off my shoes." Jenna set her feet on David's chest.
He removed her pink ballet flats, dropping them to the floor.
Jenna rubbed her toes in David's thick hair. "Tell me what you want. And you better do it
nicely!" She gripped his hair with her toes, tugging roughly.
"Ouch. Please let me kiss your toes."
"Why should I?"
"Because I love you Jenna." David felt her body quiver on top of him.
"And I love you." She traced his lips with her big toe. "Kiss me." Jenna dipped her dainty
toes into his mouth. She pinched his ear between her toes with her other foot. The heart rate
monitor started beeping faster. She felt his erection growing beneath her. Jenna wiggled her
butt on David's stiff member.
***
One of the nurses at the nursing station heard an alarm, as David's elevated heart rate
triggered an alert. "Doctor Chalmers, his heart rate just jumped up." She pointed at the
computer screen.
"I'll bet," he laughed, "I can only imagine what she's doing to him in there."
"I'll go put a stop to it right away!"
"The hell you will, let them have their fun. It'll be good for both of 'em."
"But that's not allowed!"
"I say it is. You wanna try and go over my head?"
She turned away. "No Doctor."
"Alright then. If that beeping bothers you so much, then you should probably turn it off. They
may be at it for a while."
Back to index
Chapter 71 by UHF
Chapter Seventy-One
Months passed, David's recovery progressed faster than expected. After finally getting all of
his casts removed, he spent weeks enduring intense physical therapy sessions to regain his
strength.
It was trying, both physically and mentally. But despite his hardships, David was thankful he
was with Jenna again. The road to recovery was slow and painful, but he did it; with Jenna's
help. He was determined. He would be strong again, for her. He wanted to take care of HER
from now on. She deserved it.
***
Jenna's sleep was interrupted by the bed shaking. David was tossing and turning beside her.
She watched him squirming uncomfortably. He was mumbling something.
"No Carrie. I'm not a bug." He thrashed about in his sleep.
"Oh sweetie... Are you still having those awful nightmares?" He didn't respond. He was fast
asleep. She brushed her fingers through his hair. "You just need something else to dream
about."
Jenna leaned closer to his ear. "I wanna step on you again sweetie. Do you want me to? Are
you ready?" His struggles seemed to cease. He seemed more peaceful.
She smiled. Now I've got his attention, she thought. "I want you to kiss my toes while I step
on you. Will you do that for me sweetie?" she whispered.
Jenna looked at the big grin on his sleeping face. She scooted down the bed, raising her toes
to David's lips. He's asleep. He won't actually... She giggled as he pressed his lips to her toes.
"David, are you awake?" she whispered. I bet he's having a good dream now. She wiggled
her toes against his lips.
Jenna looked to her side and spotted David's throbbing erection. Her body suddenly felt hot. I
don't want to wake him, she thought. But it would be a shame to let it go to waste, and he
tastes so good. I could do it gently.
She pulled her feet away from his face, turning her attention to his stiff penis. Lowering her
lips, she kissed the tip of his cock tenderly. She twirled her tongue around the head of his
penis, before taking his shaft into her mouth.
David moaned softly in his sleep while Jenna's lips slid up and down his hard shaft.
She felt his manhood jerking, fighting her lips' warm embrace. His love burst free, filling her
mouth. Jenna sucked on his throbbing cock, swallowing his hot semen. She waited until his
cock softened to pull away.
She slipped her arms around him, intertwining her legs with his. Jenna draped her long hair
over his face, laying her head on his chest. "I finally have you back. You're all mine. You're
only gonna dream about me now." She smiled as she felt his hand on her ass. "I love you too
David."
"Jenna." he murmured in his sleep.
"I can't believe you slept through all of that." She giggled softly. "What the hell is in those
pills Sally gave you?" She rubbed his chest affectionately. "No one's gonna hurt you sweetie.
I won't let them. You're safe." She drifted off to sleep listening to the rhythmic beating of her
lover's heart.
End Notes:
This is it people. We're in the home-stretch now. Won't be long before this story is done. I
know this chapter was a little short. The next chapter will be a lot longer. And we'll be
getting back to that action people have been asking for. Although, it may not be quite what
you are expecting!
Back to index
Chapter 72 by UHF
Author's Notes:
You may have thought it would never happen, but here it is. Enjoy!
Chapter Seventy-Two
Jenna sat with Carrie at the small cafe across from her office building. She was catching
Carrie up on David's progress while they ate.
"So he's fine now?" Carrie asked. "That makes me feel so much better."
"I think he's stronger than he was before. I wish he'd stop showing off though. He's always
carrying me around the house in his arms. I know he thinks it's romantic, but it's kind of
embarrassing."
"Jenna, you remember how this all started? David shrank himself, because he wanted me to
wear him in my shoes. I can't stop thinking about that, wondering what it would be like. Do
you think... Does he still want me to? You still have more of the shrinking stuff right?"
"I don't think that's a good idea." Jenna said with a stern face. She sat quietly, eating her
salad.
That's a NO, Carrie thought. She knew better than to argue with Jenna. "I'm sorry Jenna. I
didn't mean to upset you. I know how protective you are of David. I'm glad he has someone
so wonderful to take care of him."
"I'm not upset." Jenna said uneasily. "David still has bad memories of the night he got hurt.
He's gotten a lot better. But if he saw you again like that, I think all the bad memories would
come flooding back." She stopped talking, noticing Carrie looked like she was about to start
crying.
Carrie grabbed Jenna's hand, massaging it tenderly. "I was just curious. I shouldn't have said
anything. Please don't hold it against me. I won't bring it up again."
"We both know it wasn't your fault. David and I don't blame you. But he needs more time. He
isn't mad at you or anything. And I'm not either."
"You're sure? I don't want to wake up tiny tomorrow, trapped in your shoe!"
Jenna laughed. "You know I wouldn't do that to you." Jenna playfully squeezed Carrie's hand.
"Unless you asked me to," she said, winking at Carrie.
Carrie laughed too.
***
David met with Kim in her office at the lab. He was there for their lunch appointment. He sat
down in one of the leather chairs across from her desk. "So what's on your mind Kim?"
"Well first of all, it's nice to see you're feeling better. Do you still have any pain from your
injuries?"
"Nope, good as new. Whatever pain I had, the physical therapist worked it right out of me.
He was a real slave driver, but I can't argue with the results."
"Good. That's really great David. You don't know how lucky you are. Thank God Jenna was
there, and she acted so quickly. I wish I'd put a stop to it before then though. I should have.
You never would've gotten hurt."
"It wasn't your fault Kim. And you know what, I wouldn't change a thing. You may not
realize it, but you've given me everything I ever wanted."
"You really love her, don't you?"
"When she smiles at me, it fills me up. There was always a hole deep inside me, something
missing. It was her. I'd do anything for Jenna."
"Well it must be true, because I've never seen you so happy."
"Jenna's special. I don't know what I'd do without her."
"I know you still have more of the OLD shrinking drug, the purple powder. That's mainly
why I wanted to meet with you today. I figured there's no way you'd give it back to me, even
though you know how dangerous it is."
"But me and Jenna can use it safely. We just have to be careful."
"No you can't David! It's too dangerous! Anyway, I have something else for you." She
handed him a baggie filled with blue powder.
"What's this?" he asked, taking it from her.
"Let's call it the 'new and improved' shrinking drug. This one's a little different. You'll be
even more durable when you're small, making an accident like your last one nearly
impossible."
"Wait, so you want me to shrink myself?"
"NO!" Kim shook her head disapprovingly. "I'm not saying that. But you're going to do it
anyway, regardless of what I want. So you may as well do it safely. If you get hurt again
David, I'm cutting you off for good. I'm not messing around. You better be more careful this
time. I won't let you kill yourself."
"Thanks Kim."
"After you shrink yourself, I want Jenna to call me every hour. Every hour, I want hourly
updates!"
"Are you serious?"
"No," she sighed, "I guess not. But it would make me feel better." She poured some of the
powder into a glass of water, stirring it up. "Here, try it out. I'll show you what I'm talking
about."
"You mean right now? In your office?"
"Yeah..."
He couldn't believe Kim was encouraging him to shrink himself. But he trusted her, so he
emptied the glass. "Now what?"
"I'll show you what I mean by more durable."
David felt himself getting smaller, his clothing started to feel loose.
Kim walked around her desk to the chair his clothes were now piled on. She felt around
inside his shirt until she found him, lifting him out of his clothing. "You trust me, right?"
"Yes."
She lowered him to the floor. "You always wanted me to step on you." Kim raised her foot
high into the air above David.
He couldn't believe what he was hearing. He stared in awe at his giant friend. She was a sight
to behold in her starched and pressed business suit, with her dark stockings wrapped around
her long legs. The scuffed sole of her high heel hung in the air above. "Are you really--"
Kim slammed her toes down on David, grinding him under her shoe. After several seconds
passed, she stepped off him.
David smiled up at her. "That was amazing Kim!"
"It'll be almost impossible for someone to crush you now. I'm sure that will come in handy
for someone with your 'interests.'"
"Kim, do it again."
"Do what again?"
"Stomp me again, but take your heels off."
"I'm not doing that David. You know I'm not into that stuff."
David climbed onto her shoe, tickling the top of her foot.
"Stop that!" Kim shook her foot until he fell off. She slipped her other shoe off, then rubbed
the top of her foot with her toes.
David climbed onto the toe of her empty shoe.
Kim saw him on her shoe, looking inside it. She gasped. "Don't you dare!"
He hopped down into her high heel.
"Gross David! Get out of there, right now!"
"Or what," he grinned, "you'll step on me?"
"You're crazy if you think I'm putting my foot in there with you." Kim shuddered. "Yuck!"
"I'm not going anywhere!" David laughed.
"If you aren't out of my shoe in five seconds, I'll never let you have any more of the shrinking
drug." Kim shouted. "Do I need to tell Jenna about this?"
"Geez Kim, you don't have to get angry. I was only teasing. I'm sorry."
"Just get out of my damned shoe, please." Kim heard a knock at the door. "Come in." she
answered.
One of her lead technicians poked her head in the door. "Sorry to interrupt your lunch Kim,
but we need you in Lab 3."
Kim glanced down at David in her shoe, then back up at her employee. "Can it wait Abby?"
"There's a safety inspector from the state demanding to see you. He says our lab isn't up to
code."
"That's ridiculous Abby. This building is brand new. I personally oversaw the construction of
the lab facilities."
"I told him the same thing Kim, but you know these bureaucrats. They only want to speak
with the person in charge."
"Yeah, okay." Kim sighed. She looked down at David. "I hate you." she muttered. Kim
slowly slipped her foot back into her high heel. She felt her toes bump into David and
cringed.
David watched Kim's giant foot sliding toward him. They were the biggest toes he'd ever
seen. Her long burgandy colored nails were still visible, even through her dark hosiery. As
always, her toes were perfectly manicured. He felt his manhood swelling at such a beautiful
sight.
The light faded as her toes crept further into her shoe. Their soft tips brushed against him,
giving him chills. His mind drifted back to their days in college, when they were dating. He
remembered kissing her toes; the same toes that were about to step on him. He gasped loudly
as her toes nudged him further into the shoe, then slipped over him, squeezing him.
"Is something wrong Kim?" Abby asked.
"No, I just hate dealing with these stupid inspectors." Kim grimaced as she stepped down on
her foot, at the awkward feeling of the wriggling lump beneath her toes.
"Sorry Kim, I tried."
"I know you did Abby. It's okay, they're stubborn as hell."
"I'll show him in." Abby disappeared out the door, then returned a few seconds later, ushering
in the state inspector.
"Thank you Abby. I'll take it from here."
"Hello Kim, it's been a while."
"Hello Benjamin. What brings you to my neck of the woods?"
"I need a reason to visit my favorite lab administrator?"
Kim held up her left hand, displaying her wedding ring. "We've been over this before Ben."
"I know... But a guy can dream. Besides, it doesn't mean I can't enjoy your company.
Anyway, I'm here on official business. Which is to say, I'm here for a routine inspection."
"I'm sure Abby could've helped you with that Ben. She's more than qualified."
"That simply won't do. It has to be the person in charge of the facility. Those are the rules."
"Yeah, sure... You just want to follow me around like a lost puppy for the next hour."
Benjamin grinned. "Why, that's utterly ridiculous Kim. I'm afraid I don't know what you
mean."
She put her hand on the smaller man's shoulder. "Come on Ben, I'll show you around. By the
way, you owe me a lunch, since you just HAD to do this in the middle of my lunch break
today."
Benjamin looked up at her with excitement in his eyes. "I'd love to buy you lunch some
time!"
She sighed. "Not like a date Ben, just two acquaintances having lunch."
"I know..."
"No you don't." she sighed. "But come on, let's get this over with." She gently pushed him
through the door.
David laid under Kim's long toes, blanketed by her soft nylon covered flesh. Her toes
squeezed him with every step, pressing him into the plush leather insole of her expensive
high heel. He didn't care if Kim would be mad later. He couldn't resist the urge to kiss her
warm toes.
Her toes were clean. They smelled slightly of perfume, but there was a hint of saltiness from
her perspiration. He figured the shoes were still new. The strong smell of new leather filled
the air inside her high heel. The sounds of rhythmic clacking followed her long strides, as he
was trampled beneath a true giantess.
Kim walked through the lab, feeling David under her toes. She knew he was probably having
the time of his life in there, but it just felt weird to her. There was something inherently
wrong about having another person trapped in her shoe.
"Kim? Are you ready?" Benjamin asked.
"Oh, right. Sorry. I'm a little distracted today." She handed him a hard hat. "We have to wear
these in this area; regulations."
Ben stared at Kim's slightly curled hair, bouncing softly off her shoulders with each of her
subtle movements. The orange plastic hat contrasted sharply with her blond lockes.
"What's up? You're staring."
"That hard hat looks good on you."
"Seriously Ben?"
"Don't hate me for noticing, geez." He held the door to the lab open for Kim.
David noticed the differences between Jenna and Kim almost immediately. Kim was much
taller. Her toes pressed him into the shoe much harder than Jenna's would have. It was still
great, to be sure, albeit less comfy.
He heard the leather of her shoe creaking and stretching under her immense weight. Kim was
a big girl, but he loved that about her. She was one of the few women he dated that was taller
than he was.
After countless steps, he started to slide under the ball of her foot. Kim's toes seemed to grow
more fidgety. He felt her foot wiggling around on top of him. After a quick stomp of her
shoe, he got the message. She wanted him back under her toes where there was more space.
He was making it less comfortable for her in her shoe.
David squeezed himself out from under the ball of her foot, using the fine netting of her
nylon to pull himself along the slightly damp insole. Her toes seemed to acknowledge his
return, embracing him a few times, then settling down upon him. He stroked her long middle
toe tenderly.
It had been so long since he touched Kim's feet; he forgot how sensitive she was. If there was
one thing he remembered from the brief time they spent together, it was that she did NOT
like having her feet tickled. The one time he accidentally tickled her sole; he promptly
received a kick to the face. It was an accident on her part, but it hurt like hell. Kim's legs were
long, and VERY strong.
He also remembered how great the sex was that night, after that particular incident. If there
was one thing Kim was good at, it was apologies. It wasn't easy kissing her with a fat lip, but
he managed.
Benjamin looked at all of the shrunken specimens in their cages. He'd seen it before, but it
never ceased to amaze him. "So have you ever tried this stuff on a person?"
"Uuhhh," Kim glanced down at her shoes, "that's not allowed. And it's not legal until we go
through the proper channels, which takes quite a bit of time. You know how hard it is to get
approval for human trials. Besides, this stuff is dangerous, as you can imagine."
"Come on, off the record, you've really never tried this stuff on a person? Not even once?"
"I told you, it's not allowed. We take that very seriously here. We've had a few lab accidents
with the specimens. I can tell you from first-hand experiences, it's not pretty."
"Accidents?"
"Sometimes a specimen escapes its cage. Unless they're found quickly, they may go unoticed,
leading to accidents. Unfortunately, we've lost a few specimens that way. One of them was
mistaken for a bug by an intern."
"Yikes, I guess you have a point about the danger involved with shrinking tech."
"That's why our safety procedures are so strict."
As much fun as he was having, David hoped the ride would be over soon. If it went on much
longer, he wouldn't be able to contain himself. With every step, her toes moved. And with
every movement of her toes, his erect manhood slid against her silky stocking. It was taking
all of his willpower to hold himself back.
Everything was telling his brain it was time for pleasure. He was inside a beautiful woman's
high heel, breathing her scent, tasting her perspiration on his lips. With each new footstep, it
grew more difficult to rationalize holding back. How could she blame him. She had to know
what she was doing to him. He strained to remind himself he wasn't really welcome in her
shoe. As incredible as it was for him, she didn't want him there. He imagined Kim scolding
him for having an orgasm under her foot. It helped ease some of the tension. But God, her
toes felt so good rubbing against his naked body.
"I remember when you were still a rookie at this Kim, running your first lab. I practically had
to hold your hand the first time I inspected one of your labs."
"I admit, I was new back then. It was kind of you to help me out."
"I remember the first thing I said to myself when I met you back then. 'She's the tallest damn
woman I've ever seen!'"
"Ha ha." Kim said dryly.
"I knew you'd be a huge success, pardon the pun. You had such passion and ambition, right
from the start. I look forward to the next inspection, always a pleasure Kim."
"Likewise Ben. Maybe next time, you could call first? I was kind of in the middle of
something."
"Fair enough. I better be going. I have more stops to make."
Kim walked back into her office, closing the door behind her. She sat down in her chair, then
reached down and slipped her shoe off. "You asshole. I can't believe you made me do that."
"Sorry." It was all he could think of to say, but he meant it. He stared out of her shoe, looking
up at her pink sole, covered by her dark hosiery. His eyes drifted up the length of her long
legs. He couldn't see her face from inside her shoe. Honestly, he wasn't sure he wanted to see
the pissed off look on her face.
"We're never doing that again. You know that right?"
"I'm really sorry Kim, okay? I mean it." He watched her pinching at her nylon with her
fingers, inspecting her sole. "What are you doing?"
"Seeing if you made a mess in there."
"I didn't! It wasn't easy, but I didn't."
"If you EVER tell anyone about this, I'll kill you." She lifted David out of her shoe. Kim
smelled her feet on him. "This is so disgusting."
"It wasn't so bad Kim." He smiled at her. "I think you popped my back. It felt so good in
there. Did you feel me kissing your toes? I couldn't resist, they were so soft and warm. You're
blushing! Sorry, I guess I'm talking too much."
"Not another word," she poked him in the chest. "I don't want to hear about my sexy feet, or
how much fun you had. I'll consider that one last cheap thrill for my ex-boyfriend. And you
OWE me for this, big time."
"You've still got it Kim!"
"I know," she smiled, "I still drive Bill crazy."
"I'm glad Bill makes you happy. You deserve it."
"Do me a favor David. Take care of Jenna. Make her happy. She's hopelessly in love with
you." She handed him one of the little white pills, the antidote. "Take this, and then put your
clothes back on. I have to make my rounds. You can see yourself out."
"Was it really so bad Kim? You didn't enjoy it at all?"
"It was kind of cramped with you under my toes like that. Now they're kind of stiff. I'll have
to get Bill to give me a massage later. Anyway, take your pill and go home to your girlfriend.
I'll see you later David. Remember, be careful for God's sake. I swear you're gonna give me
an ulcer." She grumbled noisily as she walked out of her office.
End Notes:
I know there were a few people who wanted to see something like that. Hope it was fun!
Back to index
Chapter 73 by UHF
Author's Notes:
Things never seem to work out the way you plan them.
Chapter Seventy-Three
David sat under the couch, waiting. His plan was perfect. He got up early, telling Jenna he
had to leave for work as he kissed her quickly. Then he pretended to get ready and leave.
Only, he didn't leave. He fixed himself a nice tall glass of the blue shrinking drug instead,
then snuck into the living room.
Jenna's car was in the shop, again, so he'd told her he would take a cab. She'd offered to drive
him, but he'd told her to go ahead and sleep in. Now he kind of wished he hadn't said that. He
was getting more and more excited as he waited for her to wake up. This was the first time
he'd shrunk himself for her, since he got out of the hospital. He couldn't wait to surprise her.
After a couple of boring hours, he felt small tremors in the floor. David watched as Jenna
walked past the living room, into the kitchen. He smelled the aroma of fresh coffee in the air.
"Damn it, she's not coming in here!" He kicked himself for not hiding in the kitchen instead.
David knew she'd make it to the living room eventually. He would just have to wait longer.
The waiting was killing him. He laid down in the soft carpet, catching himself yawning.
"Maybe a quick nap while I wait..."
***
Jenna brushed her long, chestnut hair in front of the bathroom mirror. She tried to think of
something special to do with David over the weekend. They needed some fun. She was
interrupted by the doorbell.
Making her way to the door, she tried to remember if she had ordered something Online. But
they wouldn't deliver THIS early, she thought. She opened the front door, revealing Janet,
decked out in jogging gear.
"Hey Jen. I know, I didn't call, but I felt like stopping by."
"It's fine Jan. Did you have your coffee yet? I just made a fresh pot."
"Sure, I'd love some!" She slipped past Jenna, into the living room. Janet sat down on the
sofa, rummaging through her small gym bag for something.
David was startled from his slumber by two large feet moving around in front of him. He
stared, transfixed, as Jenna slipped her bare feet out of her sneakers. He quickly rushed out
from under the couch to surprise Jenna. It was the moment he'd been waiting all morning for.
"Janet?" he asked quietly. "Where's Jen--" Her foot moved over him suddenly, pushing him
deep into the carpet.
Jenna handed Janet her coffee, glancing at her sweatshirt and shorts. "Did you go for a run?"
"Not yet..." Janet smiled. "You know I don't like to go jogging alone. Come with me. It seems
like forever since the last time we went jogging."
Jenna could tell that she was being dragged into this, whether she liked it or not. She watched
Janet relacing one of her sneakers. "You're gonna run with no socks? You'll ruin your shoes
like that."
"I forgot to bring a pair. I thought I tossed some socks in my bag, but nope. It'll be fine."
"You can wear some of mine. I'll get you a pair."
"So that means we're going, right?" Janet called out as Jenna left the room.
"Yeah Jan, just give me a couple of minutes to change."
Janet turned on the TV, watching the news while she drank her coffee.
Jenna returned a couple of minutes later, wearing her own jogging outfit. "I found a pair of
socks I bought that were too large. But they should be perfect for you." she grinned.
"Yeah, yeah, I get it. I'm bigfoot, whatever."
David felt the heavy foot on top of him begin to move. Her foot slid backwards, catching him
under her toes. As her foot lifted into the air, he saw the opening of a sock moving toward
him.
Janet slipped her foot into the thick pink sock. She felt a lump under her toes and smiled.
"Hey Jen, where's David?"
"He had to leave early today, for some meetings or something."
"Oh." Janet said with dissapointment. I guess it's just the sock bunching up, she thought. She
wiggled her toes until the bunched up fabric was in a more comfortable position. "So, a
couple of miles around the neighborhood?" she asked, putting her sneakers back on.
"Sounds good, how fast are we going?"
"Ha ha Jen, I said I wanted to jog, not chase after you."
"Slow then... Got it."
Crap, David thought, what did I get myself into now. He felt Janet's weight settle on top of
him as she stood up. Her toes pressed him into the sneaker's stiff insole. The thick sock
offered a little extra padding. The smell of stale sweat from her sneaker seeped through the
sock.
Okay, no big deal, he told himself. I've been walked on before. I'll just wait it out, then tell
Janet I ended up with her by mistake. He felt the familiar sensation of her foot swinging
through the air while she walked. Her toes pressed him into the shoe, then lifted into the air.
The cycle continued without much change for several minutes. "I guess I'll just have to wait a
little longer to surprise Jenna." He couldn't help but laugh at his misfortune this morning. It
seemed luck was not on his side today.
Janet's toes slammed down on David suddenly. Her footsteps grew heavier, and quicker.
There was less and less time between being stepped on. Her foot was swinging through the
air even faster. He wondered what the hell was going on. This wasn't like anything he'd
experienced before.
Her weight crashed into him over and over again, forcing him roughly into the insole. The
padding of the sock didn't seem like it was thick enough anymore. Even worse, everything
around him started to heat up. Her toes started to sweat. The sock felt scratchy, rubbing
against his bare skin.
David struggled under her toes, but it wasn't much use. It was difficult to move, even a little
bit. And her toes seemed to punish his miniscule efforts, beating him into submission. They
squeezed and crushed him until he was right where they wanted him.
It was quickly turning into a sauna inside her shoe. The heat was oppresive. He was covered
in her sweat. The sock beneath him was damp and squishy. It didn't smell so bad when she
first put her shoe on. Now the air was filled with a thick vinegary smell. No matter how much
he struggled, he couldn't escape her foot odor. Her toes rubbed their smell into him, covering
him with their scent.
After what seemed like an hour of being crushed under her hot foot, David began feeling
tired and weak. It was so hot. The air was hot and humid. The sweaty sock held him against
her sultry toes. All he could think about was a nice tall glass of ice water.
He'd spent entire days under Jenna's feet, but never like this. David started to feel
claustrophobic. He was trapped, and he wanted out. He felt himself losing consciousness,
succumbing to the sweltering heat and constant pounding of her brutal footsteps.
Janet leaned against a tree, wheezing. She reached into her bag for her inhaler.
"Are you okay?" Jenna stood beside her, rubbing her back. "Is it your asthma?"
She took a couple of quick puffs. "Fine." Janet took several deep breaths. "I'm fine. I think it's
my allergies. It must be the crazy weather lately."
"Do you wanna go back?"
"We've only been jogging for fifteen minutes Jen. Let's go a little further."
"Okay, but you tell me if we need to stop. Don't push yourself too hard."
***
Janet collapsed onto the sofa, breathing heavily. She watched her sister doing stretching
exercises. The way Jenna acted; it was like they'd walked for ten minutes. "Sometimes I
wonder if you're human."
"What?" Jenna laughed. "I love running. It was your idea, remember?"
Janet pulled her sneakers off, then laid back on the couch. "I feel like we ran ten miles!"
"More like less than half that, and we weren't even running. Here..." She handed Janet a cold
bottle of water.
Janet took the bottle, holding it between her breasts for a few moments. Then she pressed it
against her forehead. She peeled off her sweaty socks, tossing them at Jenna. "Wash those for
me, will yuh?"
"Ewww Jan!" Jenna pinched her running socks with two fingers, lifting them from the carpet.
She felt Janet's sweat seeping from the squishy fabric as she carried them to the laundry
room. "Gross!" Jenna tossed them into the washer, then grabbed a tissue and wiped Janet's
sticky sweat from her fingers.
"I have to go Jen, or I'll be late for class." Janet called out from the living room.
"Don't you want to change first?"
"I'll change when I get to the school. Thanks for the run. I'll call you later. Bye."
Back to index
Chapter 74 by UHF
Author's Notes:
Get ready for more Janet, lots and lots of Janet.
Chapter Seventy-Four
Janet watched the last of her students exiting the classroom. She finished wiping the marker
from the dry erase board. Her feet felt hot in her pumps. Her bare soles seemed to stick to the
shoe's leather insoles, not peeling away as she walked to her desk.
She sank into her chair, letting out a long sigh. It had been a long day. All she wanted to do
was go home, and take a long hot bath. Janet reached down, pulling off her pumps; setting
them neatly on her desk. Leaning back in her chair, she propped her bare feet up on the desk's
corner.
She closed her eyes and wiggled her toes. "That fresh air feels SO good." Janet noticed a
slight odor in the air, but chose to ignore it. The fresh air started to feel chilly against her hot
soles. She slowly rubbed her feet together to warm them up again.
"Ms. Stevens, I think you stepped on something."
"What?" Janet asked in surprise, jumping slightly in her chair. She looked up to discover one
of her students, Aaron, staring at her feet.
"There's something under your toes. Oh my God, I think it's moving!"
Janet bent her leg, reaching for her foot. She looked under her toes, and felt all of the blood
drain from her face. "What are YOU doing here?" she whispered rather loudly.
Aaron noticed the mortified expression on his teacher's face. "Ms. Stevens, that's not a bug, is
it?"
Janet sprang to her feet, quickly closing the door to her classroom. "Aaron, you can't tell
anyone about this."
"Is that a real person under your toes?" He glanced down at her bare feet resting on the tiled
floor, amazed that she was actually standing on someone.
"You're my oldest student Aaron; you're already 19. And you'll be graduating in a few days.
We're both adults, right? If I tell you something in confidence, will you keep it a secret? Can
I trust you?"
"Yes Ms. Stevens. You're my favorite teacher. If you don't want me to tell anyone, then I
won't."
"That's my sister's boyfriend under my toes. You can't tell anyone. We could all get in a lot of
trouble. No one is supposed to know about this!"
"I won't tell. But--"
"This is serious Aaron. Just pretend like you never saw anything. You can do that. Okay?"
"Will you shrink me too?"
"What?" Janet suddenly felt the need to sit down.
"Please, just for one class period."
Janet leaned forward in her chair, taking Aaron's large hands into her own. "Why on Earth
would you want me to shrink you?" she asked as calmly as possible. She hoped she sounded
calm. She didn't FEEL calm.
"I think," he hesitated, "it would be fun."
"And if I shrank you, what then?"
Aaron looked down at Janet's feet.
"You're staring at my feet, aren't you?" Janet watched him blush. She squeezed his hands.
"Do you want me to step on you too?"
Aaron's body trembled, overflowing with hormones and excitement. "Yes." The word stuck
in his throat.
"Was that a Yes? I couldn't hear you."
He nodded his head up and down enthusiastically.
Janet handed him her bottle of water. "Here, drink some water Aaron." She smiled sweetly.
"Are you sure you want it to be me? Out of all the teachers and students, you want ME to step
on you?"
He turned away shyly. "I've had dreams about you Ms. Stevens. I've dreamt of kissing your
feet, licking your toes, and one dream I'm too embarrassed to talk about. It was weird."
She reached up, turning his face toward hers. Janet looked into his eyes, stroking his cheek
softly. "Tell me about your dream. It will be our little secret."
"Well... I really like those bronze colored flats you always wear. They look so sexy on your
cute little feet. In my dream, I was the insole in your ballet flat, and I was trapped under your
beautiful foot all day." Aaron felt a pain in his chest, then realized he forgot to breathe. "I
can't believe I just told you that. I'm sorry Ms. Stevens, I probably embarrassed you."
Janet stood and embraced Aaron warmly. "I know it was difficult to tell me that. You were
very brave Aaron." She rubbed his back tenderly. "Would you like it if your dream came
true? Sometimes the idea of a dream, is more appealing than the reality of it."
He returned her embrace, hugging her lightly. "Please Ms. Stevens, I would do anything to
spend just two minutes in your shoe. Anything!"
"Oh no Aaron, you'd be spending the entire day under my toes. By the end of the day, my
foot will probably stink. You're okay with that, being trampled in my sweaty shoe?" Janet felt
a hard lump in his pants brush against her. "Okay Aaron, I'll do it on two conditions."
"Yes Ms. Stevens!"
"First, you can't tell anyone about this, not even your family or friends. Second, you have to
promise me that you'll go off to college after you graduate, and forget all about me. You
should try to find yourself a girl your own age." Janet let go of him, then stretched out her
hand.
He took her hand, shaking it. He was careful not to squeeze too hard. "It's a deal."
Janet handed him a business card from David's store. "Meet me at this address tomorrow,
before school starts. Get there early, like six o'clock. And try to get some sleep tonight. I want
you to enjoy yourself tomorrow."
She walked him out of her classroom. "I'll see you tomorrow morning." She smiled at him as
he left. "Remember, don't tell anybody!"
"Thanks Ms. Stevens, this'll be great!"
Janet closed the door to her classroom, sitting back down in her chair. She raised her foot into
her lap, pulling David away from her toes. "YOU, have some explaining to do. How long
have you been in my shoe?"
"Can I have some water?" David asked with a hoarse, almost raspy, voice. "My throat is so
dry."
Looking at her sister's boyfriend covered in her sticky sweat, the little bit of anger she felt
gave way to concern. Janet felt more confused now than anything else. "What are you doing
here David?" She unscrewed the cap from her water bottle, filling it and setting it beside him.
David cupped his hands, drinking from the cap. The cool water felt good sliding down his hot
throat. "I was in your sneaker when you went jogging this morning."
"I did feel a lump under my toes this morning, but Jenna told me you were at work. So I
figured it couldn't be you. Sorry. Let me take you home. I'll get you something to eat and
drink. I can't believe you've been under my toes all day."
"I should've tried harder to get your attention."
"After the run, and a long day in heels, I probably wouldn't have felt it anyway. My feet are a
little numb right now. I could use a good massage." she smiled.
"Janet, will you wear me home?"
"Haven't you spent enough time under my sweaty foot today?" she scowled.
"I didn't mean to make you angry."
"I'm not mad. I'm embarrassed. If I knew you were coming with me, I would have cleaned
my feet. I want them to be pretty for you."
"Oh. Janet... Your feet are always pretty. I had a great time today. I'm sorry I embarrassed
you."
"You can ride home in my purse."
David climbed into her high heel.
"Get out of there little guy, or I may step on you again." She lowered her shoe to the floor.
"Last chance..."
David gave her a thumbs up, laying down in her shoe.
"I'll see you when we get home then." She dipped her toes into her pump, pressing them into
David. She retrieved her purse, then left her classroom. Janet smiled happily as she walked
down the hallway, her heels clacking loudly against the tiled floor.
End Notes:
There will be another chapter soon, within the next day or two.
Back to index
Chapter 75 by UHF
Chapter Seventy-Five
Janet finished washing and drying David in her kitchen sink. She sat down at her dining table,
lowering him to its glossy wooden surface. "Here's some more water, and a snack. You're
probably starving." She spread out a napkin on the table, placing some bits of meat and
cheese on it.
David didn't waste any time. He went straight to the food, tearing into it hungrily. "What
happened with that student who saw me?"
"Don't worry about it. I've taken care of it."
"He may tell someone what he saw."
"I asked him not to."
"And you trust him?"
"Yes, now stop worrying about it."
"Maybe we should tell Jenna." he suggested.
Janet grinned slyly. "Okay David, I'll tell Jen that you snuck into my shoe. And that you
embarrassed me in front of my students." Janet picked up her phone. "Let's call her."
"No, wait!"
Janet chuckled. "Good, I don't want to tell her either. She'd be so mad at you."
"I didn't sneak into your shoe. It wasn't like that. I wanted to surprise Jenna, but you stepped
on me. I was stuck to your foot, and ended up in your sneaker."
"You can't be so wreckless David. You should've told me you wanted to surprise Jen. I
would've helpled you."
"I didn't think about that."
"You're my friend David. Hell, you're practically family. If you need a favor, just ask."
"I see your point."
"And David... If you really wanna surprise Jen, this isn't what she wants. I know this is what
YOU want. Sure, Jen would go along with it. She loves making you happy and all. But you
want to make HER happy ... right?"
"Yeah..."
"Then you have to give her what she really wants."
"Are you gonna let me in on the big secret?"
"What does every girl want? Romance! Jen told me about that special date you promised her,
about spending the night on a yacht. Don't you think your 'real date' is long overdue?"
"Oh yeah! With everything that happened since then, I kinda forgot about it. She still
remembers all that?"
Janet nodded. "Why don't you try that for a surprise instead?"
"You're right Janet. She deserves a special night. I should spoil HER for a change."
"Good, because I still expect you to honor our little agreement. If you don't make my sister
happy, you'll have to answer to me."
"I know... Can you drive me to the shoe store? The antidote is there. I can make myself big
again."
"Sure, but you have to apologize to me first." Janet picked him up, walking to her living
room. She lowered David to the floor in front of her sofa. "Wait here a second."
David watched Janet step over him, then walk out of the room. A few minutes later, she
returned with a towel and a box.
"Eww, there's a bug in my house!" Janet squealed.
"Where?" David looked around nervously. "Where is it?" He looked up at Janet, and
discovered her sole hovering over him.
"I hate bugs. I'm gonna squish you." Janet stepped down, pressing the ball of her foot into the
nasty bug. She twisted her foot back and forth, as she ground the bug into the floor. Janet
lifted her foot, staring at the writhing insect. She smiled mischievously. "Oooh, you're a
tough one. Good, it's more fun that way!" She raised her bare foot high into the air, then
slammed it down beside David.
"I'm not a bug Janet!" David screamed. "Are you crazy!? Don't crush me!" David waved his
arms wildly in the air. He heard Janet laughing.
"You should see the look on your little face!" Janet sat down on the couch, laughing as she
put the box and towel on the floor. "I got you good!"
"Oh, you thought that was funny? I'll give you something to laugh at!" David ran to Janet's
toes, tickling her furiously.
She gasped loudly, then burst into laughter. "Nooo. Stop." she begged between laughs.
He pulled out a loose carpet fiber, stroking between her toes. Her toes wiggled frantically. "I
can do this all night."
"Stop it! That really tickles!" Janet roared while she squirmed on the sofa.
David stroked her faster, making her scream.
"Oh my God David, please stop!" Janet whimpered. "I'm laughing so hard; I'm crying." She
rubbed at her toes vigorously with her other foot. "That's better. NO, David, stop that!" she
squealed.
He started tickling her other foot too.
Janet laughed so hard, she started choking. She gasped for air. "I can't, I can't breathe."
David paused. "Are you okay Janet?"
"No," she wheezed, "I told you to stop tickling me." Janet reached into her purse, pulling out
her inhaler. She puffed it a couple of times. "I think you gave me an asthma attack."
"I'm sorry. I didn't know you had asthma. I won't do it again."
"Damn right you won't." Janet frowned. "Do me a favor, turn around."
"Okay? Why?"
Janet flicked David's ass with her big toe.
"OWWWwwwwwww."
She watched him sail through the air. "Oops."
David collided with a potted plant, creating an audible thwack. "That hurt." he groaned. He
slid down the pot a little, falling onto the hard wooden floor below. He landed on his back
with a dull thud; his head bounced against the floor.
"Shit, what've I done now?" Janet climbed off the sofa, dropping down on her hands and
knees. She poked David's motionless body lightly with her finger. "Are you okay?" Janet
noticed blood dribbling down his cheek. "Oh Jesus, you're bleeding!"
Janet snatched David up, rushing into the kitchen. She ran some cool water over him. He
sputtered awake. "Did I hurt you?" her voice wavered. "You're bleeding. You're okay. You're
okay, right? Tell me you're okay."
David rubbed his throbbing lip. He looked at the blood on his fingers. "I think I bit my lip. I'll
be fine."
"I'm so sorry. I was too rough!" Janet opened the freezer, and found a small ice chip. She held
it against David's lip. "Is that better?"
"Don't cry Janet."
She wiped her eyes. "I'm not crying. It's my allergies."
David laughed. "I'm fine. You didn't hurt me. I hurt myself."
"But it was my fault." Janet sniffled. "Damn these allergies." Janet blew her nose into a
tissue.
"Yeah, allergies... Anyway, what were you going to ask me earlier?"
"What? I forgot."
"You told me to wait, and then you came back with that box and towel."
"Oh right, I wanted you to give me a pedicure. But you're hurt. You don't have to. I'll take
you home."
David smiled. "What if I want to? I feel bad about giving you an asthma attack."
"I'd appreciate it. I'm meeting someone special tomorrow, and I want my feet to be perfect."
Back to index
Chapter 76 by UHF
Author's Notes:
Brace yourself.
Chapter Seventy-Six
Aaron met Janet in the parking lot as she drove up. The sun was just starting to rise. She
rolled down her window as he approached her car. "You look very pretty today Ms. Stevens."
He glanced at her outfit quickly. She was wearing black slacks, and a black blazer with a
white shirt visible underneath. The shirt was low cut; its neckline just low enough to show a
hint of cleavage. Her auburn hair wasn't done up like she normally wore it. Her long straight
locks hung freely, spilling over her shoulders. Aaron stood there, stunned into silence.
"Is that for me?" Janet smiled, taking the cup of coffee he was holding out for her. She took a
quick sip and laughed softly. "How did you know how I like my coffee?"
"You, you mentioned it once in class. I remembered." Aaron looked at her fingers wrapped
around the cup. Her nails were painted a deep purple color. The smudge of purple lipstick on
the cup's lid matched her nails perfectly.
"You're just full of surprises. Are you ready to spend the day under your teacher's feet?"
"Yes, Ms. Stevens." Without thinking, Aaron adjusted his fly.
Janet hit the unlock button on her door, then rolled up her window. "Go around to the other
side and hop in."
Aaron sat down in the passenger seat, closing the door. Her car smelled nice, much nicer than
his. It smelled like clean leather, almost new car smell. The fragrance of her perfume blended
with the fresh coffee. "So how does this work? I mean, how do I shrink?"
"You have to wish really hard. And if you do it just right, you'll be itty bitty." She held up her
fingers, pinching them together to emphasize how small he would be.
Aaron frowned. "I've already tried that. It doesn't work." He stared at the floorboard sadly. "I
knew it was too good to be true." he muttered.
"I'm kidding. Aaron, look at me, it was just a little joke. Lighten up, we're gonna have fun
today, right?" She dug through her purse, pulling out a clear plastic water bottle filled with
purple liquid. She'd snuck the baggie of purple powder out of the register at the shoe store,
when she retrieved the antidote for David. "All you have to do is drink this. That's it." She
handed him the bottle.
He unscrewed the lid, staring at the bottle. "So I just drink it?"
"Yep. I whipped it up last night. You don't have to do this though. I hope you know that. If
you're nervous or whatever, that's okay. I'll understand if you change your mind."
He handed her the empty bottle.
"Or you can just chug the stuff!" Janet grinned.
Aaron wiped at his mouth. "Ugh, it has a bitter metallic taste to it."
"I've never seen this before, should be interesting." She stared at him, waiting for the
shrinking to start.
He looked down at her feet. "You wore those bronze ballet flats I like!"
"Of course, that was your dream after all. These are the ones you said you liked. Ready to see
them from the inside?"
"I feel kind of funny, sort of dizzy. Woah, this stuff has some kick to it."
Janet gasped excitedly, leaning in closer to watch. Aaron started getting shorter at first, then
the process sped up. His clothes hung loosely from his body, getting baggier and baggier. He
quickly dwindled away, disappearing into his clothing. "Jen never told me it was this cool."
"It's so dark. I can't see anything."
"You'll have to speak up a little short stuff. It's harder to hear you now." She reached into the
pile of clothing in her passenger seat, feeling around for her tiny student. "Hold on, I'll get
you out of there."
Aaron felt two huge, soft fingers pinch him. The darkness gave way to light as he was lifted
out of his shirt. "It, it actually w-worked. You're so huge!"
"Well that was the idea!"
"No, I mean you're REALLY big. You're the size of a giant or something!"
"A big sexy giant, right?" She gently brushed the tip of her finger against his erection. "I'll
take that as a yes."
Aaron looked down at his penis sticking up in the air. He realized just how naked he was for
the first time. He glanced down at his pile of clothes in the passenger seat.
"Sorry, your clothes don't shrink with you. Don't worry about it. It'll probably feel better this
way anyhow, for both of us."
He noticed her slipping her bare foot out of her shoe. Then she reached down and picked it
up, raising it beside him.
"I'm really gonna do it Aaron. Scared yet? Having second thoughts?"
He looked into her huge brown eyes, shaking his head no. "I'm not scared at all Ms. Stevens."
She moved her enormous shoe under him, then lowered him onto its insole. The leather
cushion was still warm from her body heat.
"Now tell me you want me to put my foot in there with you. I want to hear you say it. Make it
good."
Aaron got down on his knees, looking up at her from inside her shoe. "Please. Please Ms.
Stevens! I want to feel you stepping on me. You're the most beautiful woman I've ever seen. I
know this'll be awesome!"
"Alright then... You asked for it!" She lowered her ballet flat back to the floorboard.
He looked around the inside of her shoe. Half of the brand name had been worn away by her
heel. There was some black tape along one of the shoe's side walls, holding the cloth padding
to the leather. Aaron noticed some other places where the padding was starting to peel away
from the walls. They look so much newer and cleaner from the outside, he thought. "Wow,
how old are these shoes?"
"I've had them about three years now. You sure you want to spend the entire day in them? I
brought a cleaner pair, some nice strappy sandals, in case you changed your mind about my
flats. You'd get a lot more fresh air if I wore these." Janet held up the gold sandals for Aaron
to see.
It smelled like stale, worn leather in her shoe. There was another aroma in the air, lotion or
something, blending with the leathery smell. Buried beneath everything else, there was a hint
of something more natural; the slightest twinge of something sour. Aaron hoped he would be
well acquainted with the smell of her gorgeous feet by the end of the day. "No, these are
perfect. They look comfortable."
"Oh they are, they almost feel like slippers. These are my favorite flats."
"I can tell." Aaron looked around at the impression left by her foot. The cushion had been
contoured by years of wear. He imagined it matched the bottom of her foot perfectly.
"If you want me to switch shoes later, just let me know." Janet dipped her toes into the ballet
flat with Aaron.
"What is that smell?" he asked curiously.
Janet frowned, pulling her foot back. "Do my feet stink?"
"No! No Miss Stevens, I didn't mean that! Your feet smell really nice. It smells like a scented
candle in here. I wanted to know what that wonderful fragrance was."
"Oh." Janet smiled. "It's called warm vanilla."
"I love it."
She tapped her big toe on the insole. "Come here."
Aaron walked as fast as he could. His feet sank into the plush cushioning with every step. Her
glossy purple nails seemed to shimmer in the early morning light, beckoning him closer. Her
pink toes looked plump and soft. "Your toes are so perfect!"
Janet lowered her toes onto him, pressing him into the insole. She curled her toes around his
little body. "They like you too."
"Oh Ms. Stevens, it's even better than I imagined! This is heaven!"
Janet smiled while she squeezed Aaron under her toes. She pushed him along the insole,
sliding her shoe on. "Have fun short stuff." She slipped her toes onto him, wiggling them
around to position Aaron the way she wanted him. He fit snugly under the arch of her toes.
Janet grinned with satisfaction. "Whaddya know, he's a perfect fit!" She looked down at her
shoe. "It's like he's meant to be there." The thought made her giggle.
Aaron reveled in the softness of her warm toes. He felt her stepping down on the gas pedal,
squeezing him. He pressed his face into the toe resting on his head, kissing her soft skin. One
day wouldn't be enough; he wanted this to last forever. It was better than a dream; it was real.
He was finally where he longed to be, under the lovely feet of his goddess.
End Notes:
There's room for more than one goddess in this story, right?
;)
Back to index
Chapter 77 by UHF
Chapter Seventy-Seven
Janet's toes squeezed Aaron, pressing him deep into the shoe's leather cushion. She pushed
off the ground, swinging her foot forward through the air. The shoe trembled as her heel
struck the ground. Then her weight rolled forward, returning to her toes, squeezing him again.
Aaron was awestruck by the simple act of Janet walking. Everything that was happening
around him amazed him: the way her toes embraced him, the way her shoe reacted to her
weight, how her bare skin felt against his, and most of all, how sexy it all was! He heard, and
felt, her shoes tapping lightly against the pavement while she walked through the school's
parking lot.
It was dark under her toes. Aaron couldn't see a thing. He remembered from all the times he'd
seen Janet wearing her flats, she didn't have any toe cleavage with these shoes. He was sealed
away from the outside world, trapped in darkness. Even though his sight was useless, he felt
like he was experiencing more than he ever had before.
Aaron's excitement was growing exponentially with each new step. His manhood was caught
between her toes, being stroked and squeezed between them. After countless steps, he finally
lost control, exploding between her soft toes.
He kissed the fleshy, bulbous tip of her toe while he bucked his hips wildly. He wrapped his
arms around the toe resting over him, hugging it tightly, holding himself against it. The sharp
twinges of ecstasy radiated from his loins, rippling through his entire body. His arms
suddenly felt weak. He wasn't able to continue hanging on. He laid under her toes, shaking
helplessly while she stepped on him. It was the most incredible thing he ever felt.
Aaron panted heavily, trying to catch his breath again. Each time he inhaled, his nose was
filled with the pleasant scent of vanilla from her toes. As his passion waned, he began to
worry. What if he'd offended her? Was he not supposed to do that under her foot? He felt the
walking stop. Her weight settled upon him. Ah crap, he thought, I wasn't supposed to do that!
Her toes squeezed him a few times. It was like she was feeling around with them, exploring
his little body. He figured she was curious why it was suddenly warm and sticky between her
toes.
Her toes raised and lowered a few times, like she was patting him. Maybe that was her way of
telling him everything was fine. He hoped that was what was happening. Her foot lifted into
the air again, swinging forward. Her steps continued, pressing Aaron into her shoe
repeatedly. She brought her weight to bear on him, again and again.
Aaron realized she knew exactly what he did under her toes, and that she was okay with it.
"God, what a woman! She's perfect!" He kissed her toe affectionately as she walked on him,
trying desperately to make her feel his passion. He wanted her to know how much he
appreciated her.
Janet walked into the school building, smiling. He was kissing her toes again. She could feel
it. She strutted down the halls, smiling and waving at the other teachers. She felt more like
she was floating gracefully through the air, than walking down the hall like she had hundreds
of times before. This time, it felt different. Aaron's admiration filled her with an
overwhelming confidence. She felt like she was the most beautiful, most important woman in
the world. And she knew, to Aaron at least, she WAS.
In the back of her mind, she realized that she would have to say goodbye to him soon. He
would graduate and leave for college. She'd probably never see him again. She forced the sad
thoughts to the furthest corner of her mind. They had today. And it would be a GREAT day.
She'd make sure he remembered her for the rest of his life. The thought made her smile even
wider. Yeah, she thought, this'll be the best day of his life. I'll make certain of it.
Janet stopped as she reached the end of the hallway. She was so absorbed in her thoughts, she
walked right past her classroom. She laughed, turning to walk back. It didn't take long to
backtrack the few yards from the end of the hall to her classroom. She flipped the lights on,
setting her things down by her desk.
She sat down in her chair, pulling her shoe off. "Do you need to go to the bathroom or
anything? Gotta do it now, before class starts."
"No, I'm fine. This is amazing Ms Stevens!"
"I know you're having a good time Aaron. I am too." She wiped his good time out from
between her toes with a tissue, tossing it into her trash can. "Had enough yet?"
"Never!"
"I figured you would say that. I have to get ready for class." Janet smiled, winking at him as
she slipped her toes back on top of him.
"God he feels good down there." She took a magazine from her desk drawer, fanning herself
with it. "I don't know if I can do this all day."
End Notes:
I know this chapter is a little on the short side. But don't worry, there is more on the way.
Getting a lot closer to the ending of the story now though. Won't be long. It'll be over before
you know it!
Back to index
Chapter 78 by UHF
Chapter Seventy-Eight
Janet slipped her shoe off. She nudged her pen discreetly, knocking it onto the floor. She bent
under her desk to pick it up. "Aaron," she whispered, "stop moving around so much. You're
tickling me. It's hard to teach with you distracting me."
"Sorry," he whispered back.
"Do you need a break? I could take you out of there for a little while."
"No, I'm good. I won't move around so much."
"Okay, give me lots of nice kisses." She slipped her shoe back on, standing up. Glancing at
her studends, everything seemed like business as usual; except for the tiny person in her shoe
who was licking her toes. She turned to the white board, jotting down notes from the latest
chapter her students were reading.
My foot is his whole world right now, she thought to herself. It's everything he feels,
everything he smells and tastes. She shuddered, smudging the word she was trying to write.
Okay Janet, think about something else, she told herself. Think of anything but his sweet little
kisses that feel so good.
Janet sat back down in her chair taking a long sip from her ice water. Part of her wanted to
pour it down her shirt. Her toes suddenly felt very hot. She slipped her feet partially out of
her shoes, raising her heels into the air. Maybe Aaron didn't need a break, but she did, just for
a little bit. She needed to calm herself down.
She stood back up, this time without her shoes. Standing barefoot on the cool tile, she
lectured her class on the finer points of supply and demand. She stood behind her desk so no
one would notice she wasn't wearing her shoes. It was going great, except for one small
problem. The floor was so cold!
Janet pushed on, drawing graphs of supply curves and demand curves. After enduring what
seemed like an eternity of suffering, she sat back down in her chair, resting her toes in her
shoes. She tapped her toes on the insole, summoning Aaron. She waited to feel him touching
her foot, but nothing happened. Sliding her foot forward, she nudged him with her big toe,
then pulled her toes back along the insole. He finally figured out what she wanted, making
her smile.
Aaron rubbed and kissed her big toe. He rubbed his cheek on her smooth purple nail. Janet
suddenly spread her toes out, and Aaron thought for a second. "Oh, okay." He squeezed
between her toes, kissing her soft skin. Her toes squeezed him playfully, hugging their little
admirer.
The room seemed a little chillier than usual. The cool air lapped at her exposed soles, sending
a chill through her body. She reminded herself to check the thermostat when she got a
chance. Janet gripped Aaron with her toes, sliding her feet all the way into her shoes. She
wanted to give him more of a break, but her feet were getting cold. "Sorry short stuff, I'll let
you out of there for lunch."
End Notes:
I know this chapter is a little short, but you can expect another one in a day or so, promise!
Back to index
Chapter 79 by UHF
Author's Notes:
Here's a nice meaty chapter you can sink your teeth into.
Chapter Seventy-Nine
Janet plucked Aaron out of her shoe, placing him on the hard, tiled floor of the classroom. He
glanced around the room, immediately noticing it was empty. There was a gummy bear
standing beside each desk. He looked up at Janet, confused.
"I turned them into gummy bears," she laughed, "all of them."
"Yeah right..."
"I'm a witch Aaron. How do you think I shrank you?"
"I don't know. I didn't think it was magic. Why would you turn your whole class into candy?"
"Because they're annoying, and it'll be fun getting rid of them." She walked over to one of the
empty desks.
Aaron listened to her bare feet slapping against the tiled floor. He watched Janet lift her big
toe over one of her 'students.' "Wait, are you really going to kill them?"
"Yup. This one's Cindy. She talks during class, constantly." Janet pressed down with her big
toe, smushing the bear to the floor. It collapsed quickly, unable to support the mighty weight
of her foot. "If you listen closely, you can almost hear them begging for mercy. Too bad, they
won't be getting any!"
"But you c-c-can't do th-that! They're people."
"They're lucky. They get to be squashed by my sexy feet. Don't you agree Aaron?"
"Yes. I mean NO!"
"This one's Bruce. He likes to shoot spitwads." Janet lowered her large round heel onto him,
twisting it, grinding Bruce into the floor. She raised her foot for Aaron to see. "I think I
stepped in something. Mwahahaha."
He looked at the gelatinous yellow pancake stuck to her heel. "No, you have to stop this!"
Janet strolled casually to the next desk. "This one is Richie. He likes to fart during class. He
thinks it's funny." She came up behind the tiny red bear, tiptoeing slowly, as if she were
sneaking up on him. She slipped the bear between her toes, then pinched it, crushing it.
Aaron beat his fists against her foot. "You can't do this Ms. Stevens! I can't let you."
"Let me? How are you going to stop me?" She shoved him gently with her foot, pushing him
back.
He stared at her walking to the next desk, panicking. The squished yellow bear stuck to her
heel was getting flatter with every step. "I'll have to tell someone. You're not giving me any
choice." He ran for the classroom door. It was cracked slightly, just enough for him to
squeeze through.
Janet looked around, but didn't see Aaron. Then she spotted him running to the door. He was
almost there. "They're just gummy bears Aaron. Wait!" She ran and shut the door, before he
could leave the room. Janet lowered her big toe onto him, pinning him to the floor.
He struggled and writhed beneath her toe. "You can't kill people like that. I thought you were
nice!"
"Calm down Aaron." She felt him wiggling free from her toe, so she pushed a little harder.
"Let me up!" Her large purple nail was staring him in the face. There was no way for him to
escape her powerful toe.
"I will, as soon as you calm down. I'm not a witch Aaron. I can't turn people into candy."
"You're not?" he snivelled.
"Nooo, silly."
"Then how did you shrink me?"
"It's a drug. You mix it with water, drink it, then presto. I admit, it seems like magic, but
that's modern science for you."
"So those aren't people?" He pointed to the remaining candy bears.
"Well, I can imagine anyway. It's good to blow off a little steam once in a while."
"Oh. I thought you were being serious. Will you crush some of them with your shoes on?"
"Now you're talking." Janet slipped back into her flats. She did it slowly, provocatively,
making sure Aaron had a good view.
Aaron noticed there was a gummy bear by the desk he normally sat in. "What about that one
over there?" He pointed in the direction of his desk.
"Oh, hiiiiiiiiiim." she said with mock disgust. "He's the worst one of all!"
Aaron knew she was pretending. He hoped she was pretending. "What did I-- I mean, what
did HE do?" Her angry demeanor was disturbingly convincing.
"He's always staring at my feet! Like they belong to him or something. And do you know
what the worst part is? He thinks I'm too stupid to notice. Unbelievable, right?" Janet glared
at the bite size piece of candy. "I think I'll give him what he wants!"
He watched her walk over to his desk, raising her foot on its heel, swinging the front of her
shoe over the bear. He could have sworn he saw the gummy bear quivering. Her shoe
lowered, pressing the bear into the floor.
"There! How do you like my feet now!?" Janet laughed maniacally, raising her heel into the
air. Her shoe bent with her foot, creating sharp creases in the supple leather. She twisted her
toes back and forth slowly, grinding the bear into the tile. "Enjoying the view down there?"
She laughed at the bear's plight. She lifted her toes off the ground slightly, then brought them
back down fiercely.
Aaron gawked with his jaw hanging open as she stomped his effigy under her toes. She just
kept going, refusing to stop, stomping the bear flat. He wasn't sure anymore, maybe she really
was mad at him.
"Phew," Janet sighed, "I feel better now." She took a couple of deep breaths, calming herself,
standing on top of the flattened bear. She walked back over to Aaron.
He could see what was left of the bear stuck to the sole of her ballet flat as she stepped
toward him. Her feet came to rest mere inches from him. He instinctively backed away.
Maybe he should turn and run, the thought crossed his mind.
"What? What's wrong?" She reached down, snatching him from the floor.
"Uh... Are you really mad at me?"
"Hunh?"
"I know you were playing around. I mean, I think you were, but it was very convincing.
You're not really mad are you?"
Janet lifted her leg behind her, glancing over her shoulder at the squished bear stuck to the
bottom of her shoe. "Oh, THAT." She smiled at Aaron. "Maybe I am mad. It's not like there's
anything you can do about it, short stuff."
Aaron stood up slowly, it wasn't easy balancing himself on her soft palm. "I'm sorry! I
shouldn't have stared at you in class, but I couldn't stop myself. You're so pretty!"
"You know, I squished all that candy. I didn't get to eat a single piece." Janet licked her lips,
raising her hand closer to her mouth, until Aaron was directly in front of her lips.
Aaron squirmed nervously. She wouldn't actually... Her purple lips started to part, sending a
shiver down his spine.
Janet puckered her lips, blowing on Aaron. She giggled as he fell over, landing on his back.
"I'm hungry. Let's eat something." She walked back to her desk, setting him down.
He heard the leather cushion in her chair compress noisily as she sat down. She pulled her
lunch bag from a drawer, placing it on her desk. Aaron breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed he
was off the menu.
Janet noticed Aaron staring at her. He looked like he wanted to ask her something. "No
Aaron, I'm not mad at you. I like the way you look at me, like I'm an angel or something.
Although, sometimes I wonder if you'll burn a hole in me. Maybe you should tone it down a
bit after today. We don't want the other students to get suspicious."
Aaron sighed. "That isn't going to be easy."
"I know, but you can do it. You can." She took a small package of wet wipes from her purse.
"I think I got you a little dirty. I guess I need to clean my shoes." She scrubbed him clean
with a wet wipe. "That's better."
Janet took her sandwich out of the small pink cooler. She unwrapped her BLT, folding the
foil out flat. Then she lifted her sandwich, biting off one of the corners.
Aaron stepped onto the foil as Janet set the huge sandwich down beside him. There was a
loud pop as she twisted the cap loose on her bottle of orange juice. He looked at the huge
teeth marks in her sandwich. Large chunks of lettuce and tomato had been torn away by her
mighty teeth. "It looks like it was attacked by a shark!"
Janet covered her mouth with her hand, laughing softly at him. She hoped there weren't bits
of food falling from her lips.
"Can I have some too?"
Janet nodded, taking a long sip of her juice to wash down the bite of sandwich. "Of course
you can silly. Did you think I wouldn't feed you?"
Aaron saw a piece of bacon just inside the sandwich that he wanted. He squeezed between
the two pieces of bread, crawling inside the BLT. The sandwich lifted into the air suddenly.
He turned himself around in time to see Janet's lips opening.
"I'm in your sandwich! Don't eat me Ms. Stevens!"
"What are you doing in there?" she laughed.
"I wanted some of the bacon."
She picked him out of her lunch, lowering him back to the foil. Then she took another big
bite. She pinched the middle of the sandwich, tearing off a small chunk for Aaron.
"Thanks."
"Now stay out of my sandwich, or maybe I'll gobble you up." She grinned, showing him her
white teeth.
"Oh, you have something, uhh," he pointed at his front teeth, "right here."
Janet licked at her teeth. "Did I get it?"
"Nope, it's a small piece of lettuce."
She rubbed her teeth with her finger. "How about now?"
"Still there..."
She lifted him off the table, raising him to her mouth. "Pull it out for me."
Her warm breath washed over his naked body. It smelled like bacon and tomatoes. "Move me
a little to the right." He grabbed the piece of lettuce, yanking it from between her teeth. "Got
it." He tossed it into her cavernous mouth, onto her vast pink tongue.
"Thanks cutie."
Watching her painted lips stretch into a large smile, Aaron felt something stirring deep inside
him. He felt more attracted to his teacher than any girl he'd ever met before. It was like she'd
said the day before. In a few days he would graduate, and move on with his life. But
whatever he'd done right in his life to deserve this brief glimpse of heaven, he thanked God
for it.
Lost in his thoughts, he didn't even realize she had set him back on the desk. He tore off a
piece of lettuce from his chunk of the sandwich, nibbling it. How would he ever forget about
her, he wondered. He'd have to try. He did make a promise. Just thinking about it made him
miss her already, which made him feel silly, because she was sitting right there with him.
Deep in his heart, he knew no woman he would ever meet could possibly measure up to her.
Janet burped loudly, quickly covering her mouth with her hand. "Sorry, that was horrible!"
She lowered her head shamefully. "Let's pretend that didn't just happen."
"Huh? Sorry, I wasn't paying attention. What did I miss?"
"Oh, nothing! Here, do you want some juice? You look thirsty."
End Notes:
Did I make the deadline? I know I cut it close!
Back to index
Chapter 80 by UHF
Chapter Eighty
"Wow, the bathroom in the Teacher's Lounge was really nice, almost like no one even uses
it."
"Don't tell anyone," Janet smiled, "it's a secret." She sat at her desk holding Aaron in her
palm. There were still several minutes left before class started again. "Did you get enough to
eat?"
"Yeah... It was good. What? Why are you looking at me funny?"
"Am I? I was just thinking. This is incredible. I'm holding a living person in my hand. I mean,
how many people have ever done that?"
"I guess you're right. It's pretty special when you think of it like that."
She brushed her finger against him, knocking him over. "Oops."
He climbed back to his feet, only to be knocked down again.
"Damn, I'm such a clutz today." she laughed.
"You're doing that on purpose!" Aaron climbed back to his feet.
"Am not!" She patted his head with her finger, then pushed his face with her soft fingertip.
Aaron didn't try to get up again.
"C'mon get up. I'll stop. Seriously." She nudged him with her finger encouragingly. After he
stood up, she wiggled her hand, making him lose his balance. "I could do this all day." she
giggled. Aaron didn't look as amused. "Sorry. Am I playing too rough?" She traced her finger
gently up and down his chest.
"This is so naughty. I'm having so much fun. I LOVE the way you felt down there in my
shoe! You're making it hard for me to concentrate on teaching."
Aaron felt her large fingertip slip down to his crotch, rubbing against his cock. The tip of her
glossy purple fingernail brushed agaist his lower abdomen as she massaged his groin.
Janet smiled sensuously at the little man lying in the palm of her hand. "Am I everything you
dreamed about Aaron?"
"This is better than a dream!" Aaron bucked his hips against her soft finger. Her hands were
warm. They smelled of lotion; some kind of floral scent. His hard penis throbbed against her
mischievous finger, aching for release.
"Show me how excited you are little cutie!"
Her warm, humid breath washed over his body. Aaron gasped loudly, releasing the breath
he'd been holding. He inhaled deeply, taking the scent of her minty fresh breath deep into his
lungs. His penis jerked against her finger, sending sharp twinges of pleasure through his
body.
Aaron flopped around in her hand as he came violently, smearing his hot love along her
fingertip. His eyes felt heavy. He wanted to look at her beautiful face, but it was too difficult
to keep them open while the pleasure overloaded his brain.
All of his pent up feelings for his hot teacher seemed to be flowing out of him. His orgasm
raged on, uncontrollably. Her finger continued its assault, demanding every last bit of his hot
lust. As the last embers of his passion died out, Aaron heard a wet sucking sound. He opened
his eyes slowly, staring up at Janet's lovely face.
She slipped her finger from between her smiling lips. "Thanks for dessert, cutie."
Aaron fell back in her hand, panting heavily.
"I bet you're ready for a nap now."
"Huh? I'm not tire--" He yawned rather loudly. With a full belly, and the after-effects of his
incredible orgasm, Aaron WAS feeling a little sleepy.
"I noticed you yawning while you were eating lunch. You didn't sleep last night, did you?"
"I tried to, but I couldn't. I was too excited!"
"I'll have to find a nice warm place for you to take a nap." Janet pulled her white shirt down a
little. She lifted Aaron from the table to her breasts, tucking him into her cleavage. "I have to
cover you up, so no one will see you. You have a nice little nap, and I'll take you out of there
later."
It grew darker as Janet pulled her shirt back up, concealing him from the outside world.
Aaron was squeezed between her warm mounds, tucked away for safekeeping. He could
smell her flowery perfume. It was delightful. Everything about Ms. Stevens was a delight to
the senses. Aaron couldn't think of any flaws or imperfections. She was the perfect woman,
truly his dream girl.
Aaron leaned his head against her pillowy flesh, yawning loudly. Her warm skin felt good
against his naked body. He felt her heart beating deep within her chest. The sound of its
rhythmic beats lulled him into a peaceful slumber.
Back to index
Chapter 81 by UHF
Chapter Eighty-One
Janet nudged her finger against the top of Aaron's head, lightly touching him. "Wake up." He
didn't seem to respond to her efforts. She even thought she heard soft snoring. Taking her
water bottle, she dribbled a little cool water on her finger, then touched Aaron's face.
"Huh, what!?" Aaron woke with a start, sputtering slightly, spitting the water from his lips.
"Well hi there sleepyhead! I guess I don't need to ask how you slept. I would've let you sleep
a little longer, but school's over. It's four o'clock."
"It's over already? Why'd you let me sleep so long?"
"Let you... Ha, as much as I was moving around, I'm amazed you didn't wake up sooner. You
must sleep like a rock!" Janet pulled him out of her cleavage, holding him in her hand.
Aaron kicked himself for sleeping all afternoon. This was his only opportunity to live out his
fantasy with Ms. Stephens, and he'd squandered it. He thought of asking her for one more
day, but decided against it. They already had an agreement, and it was for one day. She'd held
up her end of the deal.
"How do I get big again? I forgot to ask, this is reversible right?"
Janet laughed. "You're just thinking of that now?"
"I guess I just assumed..."
"Hey, this is what you wanted. Remember? Don't worry, I'll take good care of you."
"You mean I'll really be like this, forever?"
"It won't be so bad. We had fun today, right?"
"Yeah, but..." Aaron figured she was joking, but deep down, a part of him hoped she wasn't.
Spending the rest of his life with her didn't sound so bad.
"Aaron, you're being silly. You really think I'd do that to you? Of course it's reversible."
"Oh thank God, you really had me going there."
"I'd better get you home. Your parents will be worried."
"It's okay. They're out of town on business. Only thing waiting for me at home, is a frozen
pizza."
"Well that won't do. How would you feel about having dinner with me, if you're willing to
settle for a home cooked meal."
Aaron wanted to jump for joy. And he might have actually done it, but he didn't want to fall
out of her hand. "You don't mind?"
"I think I'd enjoy some friendly company."
"Me too," he smiled.
"We better get going, before the traffic gets too heavy."
"Can I... I mean..."
Janet slipped off her shoe, placing it on the desk. "Let me guess, you want to ride home in
here? I thought you might."
"Please! Can I?"
She brushed her finger lightly against his cheek. "How can I say no to that cute little face?"
"You're the best Ms. Stephens!"
She lowered him gently into her shoe. Right as she slipped her foot back into her flat, her
purse started ringing. Looking inside her bag, the caller ID on her cell phone's screen said
Jenna was calling. Janet sat down in her chair while she held the phone to her ear. Without
thinking, she crossed her legs, suspending the foot Aaron was under into the air.
"Hi Jen, what's up?"
"David's going to clean out my rain gutters this weekend." Jenna laughed. "You should come
over and watch, it'll be fun!"
"Sure Jen, I'll stop by."
"You sound different Jan."
"Oh?"
"I don't know, you sound really happy. Did something good happen today."
Janet raised her leg, looking at her shoe. "Yeah Jen, something great happened." She let her
shoe slip from her heel.
"Cool. I want you to tell me all about it. I wanna know everything."
Janet flexed her toes against Aaron, up and down, bobbing her shoe against her foot. "There's
not much to tell really. It's just been a really good day." She felt him kissing her toes again,
even more than before. "A really good day," she sighed happily.
"Jan, did you meet somebody?"
"What makes you say that?"
"You did!"
Aaron felt her toes squeezing him, pushing him into the insole. He wasn't going to waste
anymore precious time. He wiggled around under her toes, kissing every inch of her soft skin.
Every now and then her toes squeezed him so hard he couldn't move, but his lips never left
her warm flesh.
"Jen, did you ever have one of those days where nothing goes wrong; everything seems to fall
into place?"
"Okay, be right there!" Jenna called out to someone in the background. "Sorry, I have to go,
David's making me dinner."
"Oh boy, he knows how to cook right?"
"It looks like he knows what he's doing. I'll let you know the verdict tomorrow."
Janet put her phone back in her purse, then leaned down to her foot. "Whatever you're doing
in there, don't you dare stop. I'll see you when we get home." She stood up, grabbing her
purse and her empty lunch bag. While she walked to her car, she thought of yummy things
she could make her little friend for dinner.
End Notes:
Looks like their day is winding down, or is it?
Back to index
Chapter 82 by UHF
Chapter Eighty-Two
Janet stepped through the front door of her house, dropping her keys onto the small table
along the wall. She kicked off her shoes, then wiggled her bare toes in the shag carpet. Aaron
was still under her toes. She felt him there. After several brisk steps, he was shaken loose
from her foot. Looking behind her, she spotted him lying in the thick carpet while she
dropped her purse into a nearby chair.
Aaron watched the woman he dreamed about at night turn and look down at him. It was
surreal, like he was living one of his dreams. In that moment, he would have done anything
Janet asked. If she asked him to stay forever, he wouldn't have thought twice.
"Did it get a little icky in there? I should clean my feet--"
"No, it was perfect! You're perfect."
"Well thanks," she smiled. Janet picked him up gently with her fingers, then carried him to
her kitchen. The cold tiles felt good under her warm soles. "Let's clean you up for dinner."
"Thank you Ms. Stephens. I really appreciate everything you've done for me today."
"You don't have to thank me for anything Aaron. I think I'm enjoying this as much as you are,
maybe more." She caressed his little body with her finger, rubbing warm soapy water all over
him. She put the stopper in the drain, filling the sink with a little bit of water. "You finish
your bath and do your business. I'm going to get dinner started and change into something a
little more comfortable."
Aaron couldn't see Janet from inside the sink, but could hear the sounds of a meal being
prepared. He heard the fridge door open and close a few times, and the clatter of pots being
placed on the stove. Then it got quiet. He figured she left to go change her clothes like she
said. As he scrubbed himself in the sink, he reflected on the day's events. The incredible
experiences he'd shared with his teacher would remain with him for the rest of his life. He
was sure of it. The feeling of her bare skin rubbing against his was something he wanted to
remember forever.
"Whatcha thinking about?" Janet asked, flicking some water at him playfully.
He was startled by her sudden reappearance. "Nothing, just everything that happened
today..."
Janet lifted him out of the water and wiped him off with a paper towel. "Dinner will be ready
soon. I hope you're hungry!" She carried him to the dining table.
He looked to see what she changed into; a silky red robe with black trim. It was tied tightly
around her waist, hugging her curves. "That robe is really sexy." he spoke without thinking
first.
"This old thing," Janet laughed, "you really think so?"
Aaron nodded his affirmation.
"I'm making some meatloaf, with corn, mashed potatoes, and green beans. It's really tasty-What is that face for?"
"Uh, sorry, I don't really like meatloaf."
"But you've never had mine! At least try it. If you don't like it, you don't have to eat it. I'll
make you something else."
Aaron heard the oven timer start beeping.
"It's ready." Janet hurried to the oven. "I think you'll like it!" she called out. "I've never gotten
any complaints before."
Aaron waited patiently at the table, not particularly excited about eating a loaf of meat. He
saw her coming back, carrying a serving platter holding the meat. She set it down behind him
on the table, then brought the sides.
"What would you like to drink?" she asked.
"Milk? Do you have some milk?"
"Sure." She took a small shot glass out of a cabinet, then filled it with fresh milk. Janet placed
the glass along with a small saucer beside Aaron as she sat down with him at the table.
He watched her filling his little saucer with food. Then she stared at him intently. He could
tell she was waiting for something.
"Go on, try it." She nudged him toward the saucer with her finger.
Aaron climbed onto the plate. He suddenly remembered how nervous he was when he took
the SAT. That was nothing compared to how he felt now. He REALLY didn't want to tell her
he didn't like her cooking. There was only one thing to do. He decided he would eat it, no
matter what it tasted like. Or at least, he would pretend to eat it. Looking up, his fears were
confirmed. Her brown eyes were fixed on him like laser beams.
Janet watched him pinch off a tiny piece of meat. Even for Aaron, at his diminutive size, it
was a tiny morsel. "Come on, take a big bite. Give it a shot at least. I promise it won't hurt
you. Do I need to make airplane noises?"
He dropped the tiny bit of meat he was holding back onto the plate, then grabbed a larger
piece. Without thinking about it, he quickly shoved the hunk of meat into his mouth.
"So, how is it?" She waited impatiently while he chewed. It seemed like it was taking him
forever to swallow his food. "Do you like it? Geez, at least nod or something."
He gulped hard, swallowing the meatloaf. "It's good. I like it."
"You aren't just saying that... Are you?"
"No really, it's great." He grabbed another chunk of meat.
"Told you..." She smiled victoriously while she dug into her own plate of food.
"If you ever tried my mom's meatloaf, you'd understand. Dad and I used to feed it to the dog
when she wasn't looking. It was bad." He held up a piece of the loaf. "But this, this is nothing
like my mom's. You're a really good cook. Dad still thinks mom's meatloaf is what killed the
dog."
Janet laughed so hard she nearly choked. "That's terrible. It can't be that bad..."
"It's pretty bad..." Aaron hopped down from the plate and climbed over the lip of the shot
glass to get some milk.
"My little sister wasn't much of a cook either, but I fixed that. Maybe there's still hope for
your mom too. She could take some classes or something."
"Maybe," Aaron felt cheated. Here was this incredible person. He wanted to know everything
about her. But it would never happen. They only had a single day together. He could almost
feel the clock ticking away. It wasn't fair. He wondered if he would ever feel this way about
another woman.
"Ms. Stephens, I wanted to ask you, why you're spoiling me like this?"
"Why do I feel like I'm the one who got spoiled today?" She stroked his back with her
finger. "Aaron, tell me the truth. Did you really have a good time today?"
"I spent the day with the most beautiful woman I've ever seen. I'll never forget this day for
the rest of my life. I'm not sure I can put into words, how much it meant to me."
Janet got up from the table, and stood at the fridge with her back to Aaron.
"What's wrong Ms. Stephens. Did I say something I shouldn't have?"
"No one's ever talked about me like that before. It's very flattering."
"Really? Why not? You're gorgeous, and you're so nice. I think you're the nicest person I've
ever met."
Janet sat back down at the table. Her cheeks were flushed red.
"Sorry, I wasn't trying to embarrass you."
"I felt you down there, kissing my toes. It was wonderful. I enjoyed it."
"When you walked on me, it was the best feeling. Being squeezed and squashed by your soft
toes, it was amazing! Every breath I took was filled with the scent of your feet."
"Oooooh, I don't want to make you big again. I just want to keep you all for myself."
"Okay!" Aaron laughed.
"No, I can't do that. You have to get back to your life, but today was so much fun. You made
me feel very special today Aaron."
"You are special!"
"Have you ever been kissed by a giant woman before? Nevermind, that's a silly question, of
course you haven't." Janet pinched Aaron delicately with her fingers, raising him to her lips.
For Aaron, it was the most sensual experience of his life. Her soft lips squeezed his body,
softer than anything he'd ever felt before. He tasted the wine she'd been drinking, mixed with
her saliva. He'd spent many a class period daydreaming what it would be like to kiss his
teacher, but he NEVER imagined being so close to her luscious lips. They were bigger than
him. Her lips were touching him, everywhere. He was drowning in them.
Janet pulled him away from her lips, laying him in her palm. "Now you have."
"What?" he asked weakly. Aaron felt dazed, lightheaded. Maybe it was the wine from her
lips, or just the kiss, probably both he decided.
She rubbed his belly softly with her finger. "Now you HAVE been kissed by a giant woman."
"Giantess, you mean giantess."
"What's that?" Janet asked curiously.
"Giantess, it means giant woman." he explained. "You know, like in the movies."
"Oh, I like that. So I'm your giantess?"
Aaron fell back in her hand, lying on his back. "This is unreal." he muttered.
Janet lowered him back to his plate. "Finish your dinner."
End Notes:
Expect more soon. I need to pick up the pace with this story. :P I'd like to finish it before the
end of the month.
Back to index
Chapter 83 by UHF
Chapter Eighty-Three
Janet sat on her sofa with her feet propped up on the long glass coffee table. She leaned back,
holding Aaron in her hands.
Aaron sat in her palm, glancing around. She was watching him quietly at first, then she
clicked on the TV. He looked down the length of her long legs, and saw something he
recognized. She was wearing a pair of soft grey ballerina slippers with large, red rosebuds on
the toes.
"Ms. Stephens, are those the slippers you used to wear in class?"
"Hmm?" She looked down from the TV. "You remembered that? I bet you know my shoe
collection better than I do." She giggled, poking him lightly with her finger.
"Probably," he admitted shyly. "They look warm and cozy."
"Oh, they are." she smiled. "They're my favorites."
"If I tell you something, do you promise not to get mad at me? I don't want you to be mad."
"I don't know. How bad is it?" Janet grinned.
"Well. Uh... Nevermind."
"Go on, you can tell me. I promise I won't get mad." She noticed his little face already
starting to turn red, and he hadn't uttered a single word yet.
"Uh... Okay, you know how much I like your feet. Obviously. I did something I probably
shouldn't have. You swear you won't get mad?"
"It's okay Aaron. I won't get mad."
"You used to keep those slippers in your desk drawer. Sometimes you'd take your shoes off
during class, and change into your slippers. God that was hot! I could never concentrate after
you did that. And that one time, you propped your feet up on your desk. And I saw the soles
of your slippers. It said 'Kiss my feet' on the bottoms. I read that, and I almost fainted. I
honestly thought I was going to have a heart attack. I couldn't stop thinking about kissing
your feet! Well anyway, about a month ago, I borrowed them."
"Borrowed them?"
"It was a Friday. I waited until you'd left for the day, then I snuck back into your classroom.
You'd just finished wearing them during class. They were still warm, and a little damp! They
smelled so good, like your beautiful feet! I told myself it was wrong, and that I shouldn't be
doing it. But I couldn't stop myself. I took them home with me, over the weekend."
"Wow. You really did that, didn't you? And what did you do with my cute little slippers,
when you got home? Did you rub them all over your face?"
"Y-Yes. I did! And I kissed them, every inch of them, even the dirty soles. And I loved it,
because they were YOUR slippers! It was the next best thing to actually kissing your feet.
But I was very careful with them. I made sure I didn't damage them or anything. I knew you'd
want them back. I put them back Monday morning, before you got there. The next time you
wore them, it was even hotter. I remembered how they smelled, and how the soft fabric felt
against my face. I imagined you were walking on my kisses."
"So you're a thief!" she growled.
"No. No! I'd never steal from you Ms. Stephens. I was just, just borrowing them. I put them
back!"
"I know the perfect punishment for your crime." Janet popped her right heel out of its slipper.
"You're going to spend the rest of the night in one of the slippers you stole."
"Are you really mad? I'm sorry! You promised you wouldn't be mad. You promised!"
"Aaron!" Janet smiled at him, giving him a quick wink. "Get in there and accept your
punishment."
"Yes ma'am!" He stared at her foot sticking out of the soft ballet slipper. Punishment? This
was more like a dream come true, he thought. Aaron looked up at the beautiful smile on her
face.
Janet bent forward, setting him on the table beside her feet. "What are you waiting for?
You've been a naughty boy Aaron. Now you have to make amends."
He happily climbed into her slipper. She slipped her heel back in, sealing him in the slipper.
Aaron wiggled around under her arch.
"Crawl to my toes. I want you under my toes."
He slid himself along her smooth sole, crawling toward the front of her slipper. Her arch
ended before him as he bumped into the ball of her foot. He shoved his way under the soft
pad of flesh, squeezing between the slipper and her foot. It was a tight space, with little room
to spare. The thought of getting stuck crossed his mind more than once. With another forceful
push, he squeezed his head out from under the ball of her foot. He felt her pressing down on
him lightly, holding him in place.
"Just a little further Aaron, you're almost there!" she teased.
Aaron grabbed the insole's cloth and pulled himself free from her foot. There was much more
space beneath the gentle arch of her toes. They curled around him tenderly, as if to
congratulate him or welcome him. There was no place he'd rather be. Heaven was in his
teacher's slipper, and he was already there.
"God, they smell even better with your feet in them!" he yelled up at her.
She giggled as she stepped down on him. "No kissing, or you'll have to stay in there even
longer!" She felt his tongue on her toe. "Bad Aaron! Shame on you!" The licking continued.
Janet smiled as she walked to the kitchen. She refilled her glass of wine, then returned to the
living room. She sank into the sofa, propping her feet up on the coffee table again. Aaron's
little tongue was vigorously massaging her toes. She sipped her wine while he crawled
around in her slipper, moving from toe to toe. Maybe it was the wine, or the little man in her
slipper, but it all felt so wonderful.
Janet untied her robe, slipping her fingers deep into her panties. The room's cool air lapped at
her exposed skin as her robe fell to her sides. She thought about the little man trapped in her
slipper, about Aaron, while she caressed herself. She could keep him in there, forever if she
wanted. No one would ever know. And he would let her do it. He would kiss the ground she
walked on, if she asked him to.
She dipped her fingers in and out of her wet pussy. She rubbed her clit with one hand, and
pumped herself with the other. "Aaron, kiss between my toes!" she moaned. She felt him
squeezing himself between her toes, getting into position. She squeezed her toes together, to
make if more difficult for him. But he wasn't deterred so easily. He pushed on, until his little
face was resting against the warm skin between her toes.
Janet gasped as he licked and nibbled her sensitive skin. Her toes already felt hot, and now
they were beginning to sweat as her body heated up from the excitement of her impending
orgasm. She could tell it was going to be a good one. Her fingers were already wet and
sticky. "It feels so damn good!" she squealed happily. She pumped herself faster, and the
pleasure shot through her body, tingling all the way down to her toes. Multiple orgasms
swept over her like a great storm, raging and churning. Her body spasmed, and her toes
curled, gripping Aaron tightly. A thought popped into her head while she squirmed and
moaned loudly, "I'm his giantess."
She laid there shaking, breathing heavily, covered in hot sweat. Janet reached for her wine
glass with a shaky hand, downing all of it in one great gulp. She realized she was still
squeezing Aaron tightly with her toes, and released her grip. He started crawling around
again, kissing her hot toes. "He just doesn't stop!" she laughed weakly.
Her whole body felt hot and sweaty after her orgasms. She wiped her forehead. "Aaron, is it
icky in there? Do you want to come out?" She didn't hear any response, but she felt his
tongue all over her toes. "I guess not then." She wanted to take her toes out of her slippers
and let them breathe, but decided to let Aaron have his fun. She could live with it if he could.
Aaron was in Heaven, crawling around under her warm fragrant toes. He hoped she would
never take him out. He wanted to stay in her slipper with her beautiful foot forever.
***
Janet crawled out of bed, yawning in the early morning sunlight. Reaching down, she didn't
feel Aaron between her breasts. She reached down a little further, thinking maybe he slipped.
"He must've fallen out?" She searched her bed, lifting pillows and blankets, but still wasn't
able to find him. "Aaron? Where are you?"
There was no response, nothing, not a peep. "Aaron, it's time to get up. Aaron!?" She scanned
the floor by the bed, looking up and down the carpet. He was gone. "This isn't funny Aaron!
If you're hiding, you need to come out right now."
Aaron woke surrounded by giant carpet fibers. Each fiber was taller than him. He was in a
forest of them; white trees made of carpet fibers. Instantly, he knew something was wrong.
He was small before, but now he was infinitesimal. He heard Janet's loud voice, rumbling
through the air. He could no longer understand what she was saying, no more than a person
could understand what thunder in the sky was saying.
He began to wonder what would happen to him. How would she find him at this size? What
if she stepped on him? Surely he'd be crushed, nothing as small as him could withstand that
kind of weight. Aaron realized he was afraid. For the first time since he shrank, he was
terrified. If only he could get her attention, but it was impossible.
Janet rushed around the bedroom frantically, checking every nook and cranny. "He's not
gone! He can't be!" A terrifying realization struck Janet suddenly, maybe he shrank even
more in the night. "I'll find you Aaron. Don't be scared." Her words seemed hollow. She was
scared out of her mind. And she had no idea how to find him.
Aaron was knocked off his feet by Janet's footsteps. The floor shook so violently there was
no way he could stand. He watched the sky disappear, replaced by the fleshy expanse of her
foot. The sky was falling, her foot was coming down. It didn't seem sexy anymore. The treelike carpet fibers around him bent, were crushed, flattened by her great foot. With some
relief, he realized that he must be under her arch. Her high arches probably saved his life. He
laid in the darkness beneath her foot, so close to her, but impossibly far away.
Janet only had one idea. She couldn't think of anything else to do. She picked her purse up off
the floor, taking out a plastic baggie filled with the little white antidote pills. She started
putting pills everywhere. She put some on the bed, then put one in each of her slippers lying
on the floor. She dropped them all over the carpet across her room. "You have to eat part of
one of the pills Aaron. Eat it, and you'll grow back." She hoped it would grow him back.
Aaron saw a massive white wall fall from the sky a few yards away from him. He didn't
understand what was going on. He knew his teacher was still in the room with him. He could
still hear her voice. At least he wasn't alone, she wouldn't leave him there.
Janet looked around the room, glancing at each and every pill. Nothing was happening. There
was still no sign of him. She chewed on her fingernails nervously. "What if he's too small to
take the pills? God, how small could he be!?" She started crushing the little white tablets with
her thumbnail, hoping that would make them small enough. There was nothing else she could
do.
Aaron saw a shiny purple wall collide with whatever the white thing was. A cloud of chalky
white dust erupted into the air, covering him from head to toe. He coughed, choking on the
white dust floating in the air. It tasted bitter, like the stuff he'd drank the day before. His body
started to feel funny. It hurt a little.
Janet stared at the floor, crying softly. What had she done to him. It wasn't fair. He didn't
deserve this. What would she tell his parents? She suddenly felt a hand shaking her shoulder.
"I'm fine. That was a little scary..."
"Oh thank God it worked!" Janet hugged him tightly. "I was so scared. I thought I'd lost you,
and you were gone forever. I didn't know that was going to happen!"
"Really, I'm fine. No harm done," Aaron smiled. "You were even bigger!" Aaron suddenly
realized they were both naked, their naked bodies were touching. He tried to pull away
awkwardly, but Janet wouldn't let go of him.
"Are you sure you're okay?"
"Y-Yes Ms. Stephens."
"For God's sake Aaron, call me Janet."
"Yes Ms-- Janet."
She let go of him, wiping at her eyes. Then she pulled her robe on, tying it shut. "You should
go take a shower and get dressed. I put your clothes on the counter in the bathroom last night.
I'll make you some breakfast."
Aaron handed her a tissue from her nightstand.
"Thanks. Go on," she gently shoved him toward the bathroom.
"It was worth it." he called out from the bathroom. "I'd do it again."
"Me too," she said quietly, staring at the bathroom door. "Except that last part!"
Back to index
Chapter 84 by UHF
Chapter Eighty-Four
The hot afternoon sun beamed down. David felt like he was cooking in his skin. He dug wet
leaves out of the rain gutters with his little hand shovel, scraping at the crud stuck in the
bottom.
Wiping the sweat from his brow, he looked down at Jenna and Janet from on top of the
ladder. They laid in their lawn chairs, sunbathing. He couldn't see their eyes through their
dark sunglasses, but he knew they were probably watching him. Jenna was wearing her
purple bathing suit, and Janet had a blue bikini on. "Well I'm glad someone is having a good
time!" he muttered.
Janet held up her empty glass. "Hey big guy, I could use some more iced tea."
"The pitcher is right there Janet!" he complained.
"I know, but I don't wanna get up. I'm comfy."
"Yeah, okay."
Janet and Jenna giggled loudly while he climbed down the ladder.
He took off his dirty work gloves, laying them across one of the ladder's rungs. David
remembered agreeing to clean the gutters, vividly. But for the life of him, he couldn't
remember the part where he agreed to be their slave for the afternoon.
Janet held up her glass, shaking it to rattle the ice cubes. "C'mon, hurry up, I'm thirsty!"
"Don't be bitchy Jan."
Janet gasped, tossing an ice cube at her sister. David took her glass, pouring more fresh tea
into it.
"Don't forget the slice of lemon!" Janet pointed out.
David carved up a lemon, fitting one of the slices neatly onto the rim of her tall glass. He
waited a few seconds for more instructions, before returning the glass to her.
Janet took her iced tea. "Straw me!"
Jenna flipped over onto her stomach. "Sweetie, rub some lotion on my back."
David handed Janet her long pink straw, then grabbed the bottle of lotion.
"My toes could use some more lotion." Janet smiled, wiggling her toes while she sipped her
tea.
Jenna raised her shades to glare at her sister.
"Fine, I'll do it myself. Geez."
Jenna motioned for David to untie her top. He undid the straps, letting them fall to the side.
He pulled her long ponytail aside, then squirted some lotion into his hands, rubbing them
together to warm it up a little. He massaged the lotion into her shoulders, moving slowly
down her back.
"That feels nice sweetie."
"You better get back to work David. Those rain gutters aren't going to clean themselves."
"Yeah, thanks for the support Janet." He set the bottle of lotion on the patio table and went
back up the ladder.
"I see a big clump of leaves to your left!"
Jenna reached over and slapped her sister's arm. "Leave him alone Jan." she laughed.
"I can't help it. I'm a teacher. I'm helpful by nature."
"You mean bossy!"
"What was that David?" Janet asked.
"Nothing!" He resumed his work, scooping sludge out of the gutters.
"He's taking me on a special date tomorrow night. He won't tell me anything! I'm excited."
"Well it's about time!" Janet took another long sip from her tea.
David struggled with his hand shovel. It was stuck on something. He pushed down on it
forcefully, flipping it into the air. Muck flew from the shovel, splattering across his face.
"Aaaggghh, this stuff is nasty!" He hurried down the ladder to the garden hose lying nearby.
"It smells so bad."
"I bet it doesn't smell as bad as Jan's feet after a run!"
"Whatever Jen," Janet scoffed.
David filled his hands with cool water, scrubbing away the muck. It took several handfuls of
water to rinse away the mess.
"Hey, while you've got the hose out sweetie, can you water my flowers? Thanks!"
David screwed the spray nozzle onto the end of the hose, aiming it at his target.
"You better point that somewhere else David."
"What Jan?" Jenna flipped over onto her back. "You wouldn't dare!"
"Yeah David, you wouldn't dare spray Jen with the hose!"
"Oh yeah?" He squeezed the handle, spraying Jenna's legs.
She squealed loudly. "It's cold!" Jenna jumped out of her chair. "Stop it!"
Janet sat in her chair, laughing loudly.
"Gimme that." Jenna snatched the hose out of David's hands. "What's so funny Jan?"
"You better not Jen!"
Jenna sprayed her sister square in the chest.
"Oh my God that's freezing! Stop it Jen!"
Jenna chased her sister around the yard with the hose. Janet ran in circles, before deciding to
hide behind David.
"You think I won't spray him to get to you?"
"Don't let her get me David."
"Okay, I think we've had enough fun with--"
Jenna sprayed him in the face.
He spit out a mouthful of water. "This means war."
"Ooooh, now you made him mad Jen! Get her David!"
"Keep back. I'll spray you again!" She sprayed him in the crotch as he came closer.
He snatched the hose from her and showered her with water. Jenna squealed and ran into the
corner of the yard. Then he turned the hose on Janet.
"Hey! I was on your side!" she whined.
Jenna sat back down on her chair, wringing out her hair. "Go get me a towel."
He pointed the hose at her again.
"David! Get me a towel."
"Yes honey." He quickly dropped the hose and ran into the house.
Jenna turned the water off, then uncrewed the hose. "Where's my towel?" she yelled.
David came running out with a couple of long towels. He handed Jenna her towel. There was
a large bug crawling slowly along the patio. "You should kill that honey. Don't want it to get
in the house and breed."
"Why don't you do it? You have shoes on."
"If I were that bug, I'd want it to be you."
Jenna rolled her eyes. "Just leave it alone."
Janet came running from the yard and grabbed the other towel.
"...Or Jan can step on it."
"Step on what?"
"There was a bug." David pointed at her foot.
"Oops." Janet inspected the mess under her sole. "That'll teach it to get in my way."
"Lucky bug," David sighed.
"Come on, back up the ladder." Jenna shoved him along, pushing him toward the ladder.
"Like Jan said, those rain gutters won't clean themselves."
Back to index
Chapter 85 by UHF
Chapter Eighty-Five
David stood in front of the fancy restaurant. Jenna was a few minutes late, but he wasn't the
slightest bit worried. He knew she wouldn't miss their big date. He noticed a beautiful woman
at the far end of the parking lot. She was too far away to make out her face. By the way her
black dress seemed to hug her body, he could only assume her face was as lovely as the rest
of her.
He suddenly realized he was staring at the woman. It made him feel guilty, like somehow he
was betraying Jenna. The clicking of her high heels echoed through the parking lot, growing
louder as she approached the restaurant's main entrance. David opened the heavy wooden
door for her, looking away. "Ma'am."
She took his hand into hers, squeezing it. "Sorry I'm late sweetie. The traffic was terrible."
"Jenna!?" He laughed to himself. "I barely recognized you." Her black velvet dress was
stunning. "You look..."
"Yeah?" Jenna smiled. "I look what?"
"You look ravishing. I've never seen anyone so beautiful. I don't think I can wait until later."
She moved closer to him, and hooked his arm in hers. "It'll be worth the wait. Let's go before
they give our reservations away."
"God you're beautiful."
"I love you too sweetie, but we better not be late. I always wanted to try this place."
They walked inside together, and were quickly escorted to their table in the back. The tables
were draped with fine linens. The lights were toned down for a more intimate feeling. All of
the patrons were dressed in their fine evening wear. It all felt very romantic.
"I feel underdressed." David commented.
"Nah, you look good, very handsome.." She smiled sweetly from the other side of the small
table.
"Everyone's staring at you. They've never seen such a gorgeous woman." he whispered back.
Jenna smiled, picking up her menu. David folded his menu open, gawking at it. Everything
was scribbled in a fancy cursive font. Worse yet, it was all in French. "Um, Jenna, do they
have these in English?" he asked, setting his menu back down on the table.
"No silly," she giggled. "I'll order for you."
"Do you speak French?"
"I understand it a little. In high school, I had two semesters of French. I'm not fluent or
anything. You want the snails, right?"
"Is that really what we'll be eating?"
"Relax, I was joking. But they do have them." She grinned, waving their waiter over.
David listened while she struggled to read the menu items aloud. Fluent or not, it was still an
impressive display. He knew he couldn't have done it any better. The waiter left them a bottle
of champagne, before leaving with their order.
"Let's play a game." David suggested.
"Like what?"
"Who's the hottest guy here? Take a look around."
Jenna glanced around the dining area. "Screw the guys, you're the hottest guy here. Check out
that blonde in the corner behind you."
David looked behind him, then turned back around quickly. "Jenna, that's Carrie!"
"I knooow. Doesn't she look great?"
"Should we go say hi or something?"
"Naah, she looks like she's having a good time. It would be rude to interrupt her date. I don't
think she noticed we're here."
David poured them some wine while they waited for their food to arrive. "This is nice. I like
being here with you. We should do it more often."
Jenna took her glass, sipping it slowly. "You don't have to wine and dine me. I'm already
yours."
"Yes I do. You deserve it." He reached inside his front pocket. "There's something I've been
meaning to ask you..."
Jenna watched him fumbling for something inside his pocket. She suddenly felt very nervous,
and raised her hand to cover her gaping mouth so quickly that she knocked over her wine
glass. "Sorry! I'm such a klutz." She patted the small pool of spilled wine with her dinner
napkin.
David pulled his vibrating phone out of his pocket. "I forgot to turn it off. Sorry." He shut it
down, then slipped it back in his pocket. "Anyway, when is Janet's Birthday? I know you've
told me before, but I keep forgetting. I wanted to mark it on my calendar."
"Oh. Uh, it's in January, the nineteenth."
"Is something wrong Jenna? You seem flustered."
"Uhhh, I don't normally spill things. It's, you know, embarrassing." She resumed patting the
table with her dinner napkin. It was just his phone silly, she thought, chiding herself. It's not
like he has a ring in there.
"Don't worry about it. I'll have the waiter bring us another bottle."
The waiter interrupted them to serve the food. He set their plates in front of them. With very
little fanfare, he moved on to the next table leaving them alone again.
"It looks good... What is it?" David asked.
"Just try it sweetie, you'll like it."
He scooped a forkful of meat and lettuce into his mouth. The dish in front of him was
impressive. It wasn't simply cooked, but prepared, designed to look fancy. "What is this?"
David laughed. "I'm not even sure what I'm eating."
"I think it's shrimp salad. It's good." Jenna felt David's eyes fixed on her. "Stop staring. I'm
eating."
"It's not as much fun as watching you eat from inside your mouth."
"Oh stop it!" she laughed. "Besides, I didn't think you enjoyed that."
"It was like a super messy kiss."
Jenna locked eyes with him. "If it was so much fun, then we should do it again." She grinned
suggestively, slipping another forkful of salad between her teeth. "You can be the genie next
time. I'm sure I can think of a few wishes."
"I don't think I'd look as good as you do in the genie costume."
"We'll see about that."
"Shrinking myself was the best decision I ever made." he whispered. "You're the best thing
that ever happened to me."
She reached across the table, taking his hand. "I feel the same way."
"You know, we still have more of the shrinking powder. We could--"
"No. We don't need that stuff to have fun."
"Sorry, you're right."
"Hurry up and finish eating. I don't want to miss the sunset. I bet it looks amazing from out
on the water."
Back to index
Chapter 86 by UHF
Chapter Eighty-Six
"I've never been on a boat this BIG before. Your friend must have lots of money."
"Yeah... He owns his own software company." David watched Jenna walking around the
deck excitedly, exploring the yacht. "We're lucky you have strong sea legs."
"What?" she asked.
"A lot of people get seasick their first time out."
"You mean like in those old movies, where the sailors are hanging over the railing, barfing
their guts up?"
"Yeah, I'm glad the evening didn't turn out like that."
She pulled him closer. "That really would've put a damper on things. And we don't want
that."
David squeezed her in his arms. "No, we don't."
"Shut up and kiss me already."
He pressed his lips against hers. Her lips tasted sweet. Reaching into his pocket, he pressed
the play button on a remote. As the soft music began to play, he took her hand, putting his
other arm around her. They swayed to and fro with the rhythm of the music.
"I didn't know you could dance like this." Jenna smiled.
"I took some classes, several years ago. Am I rusty?"
"I think you're better at this than me. I'm more of a bump and grind kind of girl."
The light from the fading sun seemed to sparkle in her hair. He leaned closer to her, dancing
slowly. "I've never loved anyone as much as I love you."
"Good, because it's just you and me now, and I'm not letting you go." She glanced to the side
at the setting sun, turning away from him briefly. "It really is beautiful out here." The dying
rays of sunlight shimmered across the gentle waves.
"Not as beautiful as you," he kissed her neck tenderly.
"Where's the bedroom?"
David took Jenna's hand, leading her inside the ship's cabin. The bedroom was in the back.
Scented candles filled the room with their sickly sweet aroma. The soft music was also
playing inside the cabin, through the bedroom's speakers. A path of rose petals lead up to the
bed. More petals were scattered over the sheets.
"You know you didn't have to go to all this trouble. You won me over a long time ago."
"I wanted to. I want to win you over every day."
Jenna kicked off her heels. "I'll be right back. I'm gonna slip into something a little more
comfortable." She took her purse into the bathroom with her, closing the door. "I'll just be a
minute," she called out from behind the door.
David knelt to the floor, picking up one of her discarded heels. The inside of the shoe was
still warm from her body heat. He buried his nose in her shoe, inhaling deeply. Its slightly
sour fragrance filled his nostrils like the aroma of a fine wine. He struggled with himself,
fighting the urge to lick her high heel's insole. He didn't hear the bathroom door open.
"Does it smell better than the scented candles?" Jenna laughed.
David turned around. She was standing behind him in her skimpy lingerie. The lacy bra and
panties matched the dark stockings stretching up to her thighs. He quickly dropped her shoe.
"Oh, I... I was just..."
"You were savoring the raw essence of my feet?" Jenna couldn't help but chuckle. "You're so
hopeless!"
David hung his head shamefully. "I'm sorry. I can't help it."
"Come over here." Jenna sat on the edge of the large bed. "Lay on the floor."
David did as he was told. "I won't do it again."
"Just shut up." Jenna giggled. She lowered her nylon covered soles onto his face. "Do they
smell sexy?"
"You hardly ever wear stockings!" David moaned happily beneath her feet. "They feel so
good."
Jenna rubbed his face with her supple soles. She teased his lips with the tips of her toes.
David licked at her toes, moaning loudly. He reached for his throbbing manhood. She slapped
him on the mouth with her foot.
"No, leave that alone. That's for me." Jenna removed her lingerie while David sucked her
toes. She pulled her feet away from his face, crawling backwards on the bed. "Now get off
the floor and make love to me."
"Yes, my goddess."
"I love it when you call me that." Jenna giggled.
David kissed Jenna's ankles, slowly kissing his way up her legs. She reveled in the moment,
enjoying the feeling of his tender kisses all over her body. Each new kiss felt better than the
last.
"You're my beautiful love goddess." He dragged his tongue along her quivering vagina,
tasting her sex. David dipped his tongue inside her, and felt her body tremble excitedly in
response.
"Oooh David," her voice shuddered. "Get up here and kiss me!"
He massaged his way up her torso, kissing between her breasts, then along her neck. He
grabbed her breasts with both hands, gently squeezing and caressing them. She grabbed his
stiff penis, guiding him into her moist womanhood. Their bodies rocked up and down in
unison.
"Say it. I wanna hear you say it."
"You get me so hot. You're the sexiest girl I've ever been with!"
"Not that!"
"I love you."
"Yeah, that." She pulled him closer, kissing his neck.
"I love you Jenna."
David held himself back for as long as he could. He wanted to please Jenna. He wanted her to
orgasm first. "I love you Jenna. All of my love, it's for you; only for you. I never want to be
with anyone else again." He nuzzled his face in her bosom, lathering her with soft kisses. "Do
you love me too?" He gently nibbled her nipple, something he knew drove her wild.
"Yes," she screamed as she slid herself up and down his cock faster and faster, "oh God yes! I
love you!" She scraped her nails down his back. Their hot sweaty bodies slapped together
loudly.
David felt her warm juices running down his legs. For the first time in his life, it was more
than just sex. It was love. Jenna was different than any of the girls he'd been with before. She
was special. They weren't fucking; they were making love. He couldn't contain himself any
longer, bursting inside her. They held one another tightly, trembling in each other’s arms.
"That's what love feels like." he whispered in her ear. "I've only ever felt that with you." He
laid her down gently on the mattress, then laid down beside her, holding her in his arms.
She cuddled close to him with her head resting on his shoulder, breathing heavily. It was the
only place she wanted to be, by his side.
He gently brushed the hair out of her eyes. "Do you have any idea how perfect you are?"
David hugged Jenna's sweaty body against his own. "I don't ever want to let you go."
"I love you too." She caressed his leg with her foot. Suddenly she felt his manhood poking
her in the butt cheek.
"I love it when you do that." He cradled her in his arms, kissing the top of her head. David
held his face against her soft hair, smelling its fruity fragrance mixed with a softer musky
smell. "Your hair smells so good."
"David, I want to tell you something. That was my first time with a man."
"You're a virgin?"
"Not exactly... I was always more interested in girls."
"I don't understand Jenna."
"I don't either. I never wanted to before, with a guy I mean. But it's different with you. You're
different. No one makes me feel the way you do. I'm more attracted to you than anyone I've
ever been with."
"You enjoyed that, right? It seemed like you were having a really good time."
"I did. You know I did. It was better than I ever imagined." She draped her arms around him.
"You were perfect."
"But you can't be," David struggled to say what he was thinking.
"Gay, you mean?"
"You've been on lots of dates."
"David, think about it. When's the last time you actually saw me with a guy?"
"Well," he scratched his head, "I don't remember."
"Anyway, it doesn't matter. I love YOU now."
"I can't believe I never noticed."
"It's not like I advertised it." Jenna twirled her finger in his chest hair. "Maybe next time, you
could wear a dress for me, and a little makeup. That would be SO hot."
"Wh-what?" he choked.
Jenna laughed hysterically. "You should see your face!"
David rolled her over onto her back, positioning himself on top of her. He looked down at
her. "I'll do whatever you want." He kissed her neck.
"I want some chocolate."
"I thought of that." He jumped off the bed and retrieved the box of chocolates he bought
earlier that evening from a nearby drawer.
"And some champagne!"
David popped into the bathroom, returning with an expensive bottle of champagne nestled
snugly in a bucket of ice.
Jenna smiled. "No one spoils me like you do."
***
David watched his lover lying motionless in the large bed. Jenna was still sleeping as the
sunrise filled the yacht's cabin with a warm orange glow. She was tangled up in the sheets,
with a bare arm sticking out here and a bare leg sticking out there. He could hear her soft
breathing. It was truly a beautiful and sensual sight, something he wouldn't soon forget.
He stooped over her, gently pressing his mouth into her upturned sole. Her toes scrunched
reflexively, digging into his chin. He moved up her sole, placing another tender smooch on
her smooth heel.
Jenna twisted and turned in the sheets, rolling over onto her back. "Morning," she said,
looking down the length of the bed at him. She yawned and pulled her hair out of her face,
rubbing the sleep from her eyes.
"I made you something to eat." David grabbed a tray from a table. It was filled with slices of
fresh fruit. He also made her some French toast. He was considering making some bacon and
sausage with biscuits and gravy, but that's what he would have wanted for breakfast, not what
she wanted.
Jenna sat up in bed, taking the tray from him. "It looks delicious sweetie."
"Oh, and fresh coffee..." He handed Jenna her favorite mug, filled with hot fresh coffee. She
smiled and sipped it slowly. Taking a strawberry from the tray, she lifted it to his lips.
’There’s a Jacuzzi upstairs.’ he said, still munching the strawberry.
’You know, I don’t think I’ve ever done it in a hot tub before. We should fix that!’
End Notes:
Looks like things are heating up!
Back to index
Chapter 87 by UHF
Chapter Eighty-Seven
Janet opened her purse, taking out her ringing phone. "Hi David, is that you? What's up? How
did the big date go the other night?"
"It was great. We both had a really good time. Listen, I'm calling because Jenna is sick."
"Thanks for the warning!"
"Huh?"
"She's such a baby when she's sick."
"No she's not."
"Oh come on, I know she's making you pamper her. I know what she's like."
"I'm just taking care of her. She's sick."
"Oh boy," Janet laughed, "I bet you're enjoying every minute of it!"
"Will you come over and visit her? I know she'll be happy to see you."
"No way mister! She's all yours."
"She's your sister Janet!"
"She has you David. She'll be fine."
"Just stop by for a few minutes, please."
"What's in it for me?"
"I'll make you dinner."
"You'll have to do a lot better than that!"
"Well what do you want?"
"My feet are kind of tired."
"Would you like a nice massage?"
"That would be a good start, but I think you can do a little better."
"Do you want to go ring shopping with me?"
"No! You don't mean..."
"I need an engagement ring for Jenna."
"WHAAAAAAAAAAT?"
David held the phone away from his ear.
"My baby sister's getting married?" she yelled excitedly.
"Jenna has to say yes first."
"Yeah whatever David," Janet laughed loudly, "we both know how much she loves you."
"You can't tell her. I want it to be a surprise."
"I knooow! When are we going ring shopping?"
"We can go after she's feeling better, but you're only coming with me if you drop by and visit
for a while."
"I'll stop by later then. Don't let her walk all over you, just because she's sick." Janet nearly
cackled. "What am I thinking? Look who I'm talking to!"
The call ended suddenly, and he set his phone down. He returned to the bedroom where Jenna
was waiting. "I brought some more tissues."
"The kind with the lotion," she asked. "They have to have the lotion."
David double checked the side of the box. "Yep, the ones with lotion." He handed her the
new box of tissues, tossing the empty one into the waste basket.
"It's so cold," she groaned, snuggling under the covers. "Did you turn the heat up like I
asked?"
"I did." He noticed her voice was getting more and more nasally. Her whole body seemed to
tremble as she prepared to sneeze again. Here comes a big one, David thought. What
followed was something he could only describe as horribly cute, a barely audible squeak. He
tried to hide his grin, but failed miserably.
She snatched up the tissue he was holding out for her. "It's not funny." Jenna pouted. "I feel
like my head is about to explode."
"I'm sorry honey, you're just so cute."
"I must look terrible. I don't have any makeup on, and my hair is a mess."
He kissed her on the forehead. "You always look beautiful."
"Don't kiss me. You'll get sick too!"
"I don't care." He kissed her again.
"Stop it." Jenna laughed, then coughed. "My feet are cold. Will you rub them?"
"Sure. I'd be happy to." David smiled.
"No kissing!"
"Who me?" he asked innocently.
"I mean it."
David pulled the blankets away from her feet, sitting down on the end of the bed. She raised
her feet into his lap, and he wrapped his warm hands around her dainty peds. "Jenna, your
feet are ice cold!" He vigorously rubbed his hands up and down her soft soles.
"That feels nice." she moaned in a nasally voice.
After several minutes, she fell asleep again. She had been drifting in and out all day long. He
slid an electric blanket under her feet, then spread the covers back over her.
David heard the front door of the house open and close. After walking the short distance from
Jenna's bedroom to the living room, he found Janet standing there holding a pizza.
"I figured you haven't had much time to eat today. Hope you like meat lovers." She set the
pizza on the coffee table.
"Thanks for coming."
"It's so hot in here!" Janet unbuttoned the top buttons of her blouse and kicked off her shoes.
"I had to turn the heat up. She's cold."
"Is that you Jan?"
Janet cringed at the sound of a nasally voice from the bedroom. "Here we go..." She went to
Jenna's bedroom, and sat down with her on the bed. "How are you feeling Jen?"
"I feel like crap."
"Did I miss the cute little baby sneezes?"
David stood in the doorway, snickering.
Jenna frowned. "I'm gonna kill both of you."
"Ooo, you don't have to be nasty!" Janet lightly touched Jenna's nose. "Beep."
Jenna sneezed.
"Beep. Beep. Beep."
Jenna's chest heaved as she sneezed repeatedly. "Stop it Jan!" Her eyes were watering. "I hate
it when you do that."
David covered his mouth tightly with his hand to stifle his laughter.
"I see you David. Laugh it up while you still can. I'll get you back. I won't be stuck in this bed
forever."
"Do you want some soup honey?" Janet asked.
"Yes, please."
"Make her some soup David."
"No Jan, I like your soup. No one makes it like you do."
"Beep. Alright then." Janet didn't pull her hand away quick enough and Jenna sneezed on her.
"Gross Jen." Janet grabbed a tissue, wiping the snot from her hand.
Jenna smiled. "Serves you right!"
Janet got up and headed for the kitchen. She put some water on the stove to boil. "Let's see if
it's where I left it last time." She rummaged through a cabinet, pulling a bottle out from the
back.
David walked into the kitchen and saw Janet holding a bottle of Jack Daniels. "What's that
for?"
"You heard her," Janet grinned devilishly, "no one makes her soup the way I do."
"That's just for flavor, right?"
"Noooooope!" She chuckled. "Relax, she'll sleep like a baby."
"Uuuh..." He stared as Janet added a generous helping of liquor to Jenna's soup.
"Go grab a slice of pizza while I take Jen her soup."
David went back to the living room and opened the pizza box. After finishing his second
slice, Janet joined him on the sofa. She handed him a beer.
"Jen's out like a light." Janet reported.
David grabbed his third slice. He took a big bite, then paused to savor the taste. "This is really
good. I haven't had any pizza since before I went into the hospital."
"Do you need some time alone with that slice?" she joked.
"I don't know. I might!"
Janet watched him eating the pizza noisily, practically moaning. "She's making you eat
healthy, isn't she?"
"She just really cares about me. It's sweet really."
"Sucks to be you!" she laughed. "Not even married yet, and you're already whipped." Janet
shook her head with mock disapproval.
"She's worth it."
Janet grabbed a slice of pizza, then swung her legs up onto the couch into David's lap. "Start
rubbing."
"I guess I did promise you a massage." He finished the last bite of his pizza, then wrapped his
hands around her feet. "Are they sore?"
"Doesn't matter if they're sore or not, I love having my feet touched." She leaned back against
the arm of the sofa, sighing happily. "That feels nice."
"Thanks for the pizza."
"No prob, sorry if my feet smell a little. It's been a long day."
He lifted her foot to his nose and breathed in rather noisily. "I don't smell anything."
Janet giggled. "Liar." She pinched his nose with her toes.
He pulled her foot back down to his chest and continued rubbing it. "Thanks again for
coming over Janet. She's been asking for you all day."
"She's such a big baby." Janet felt David push his thumb forcefully into her arch. "OW!"
"Sorry."
"You better not start taking her side on everything." Janet smiled. "You're my friend too."
"And you," he pointed at her, "better not get me in trouble with your sister."
She grinned mischievously. "I don't have a clue what you mean."
"Yeah, sure you don't."
"But it's a deal!" she agreed.
"So Jenna thought she was a lesbian, that's the big secret you were telling me about?"
"Ha, she finally told you! I still don't think she likes men." Janet poked David in the chest
with her big toe. "She just likes YOU."
"Maybe..." He slowly rubbed his fingers between her toes.
"So... David, what's this I hear about you sniffing my shoes? Look, Jen even sent me a
picture." She held up her phone.
"I did not!"
"Really? That looks like you. And those are definitely my shoes. And why is your tongue
hanging out? What were you doing to my shoes with your tongue?"
"N-n-noth-thing."
"Hahaha, look at that red face! Did they taste good?" Janet giggled loudly.
David sat there, quietly rubbing her feet.
"You could've just asked me. You didn't have to be all sneaky about it."
"I thought they were Jenna's shoes." he said quietly.
"What was that? I didn't quite hear you."
"I thought they were Jenna's!"
Janet examined the picture again. "You don't look disappointed to me!" she cackled loudly.
"Jenna was right. I'll never hear the end of this."
Janet lifted her shoes off the floor. "Here, do you wanna smell these too?"
"No."
"Ahhh, go on. You know you want to." She held her shoes up to his face.
"I should go check on Jenna." He started to get up from the couch.
"C'mon, don't leave. I was just playing around." She grabbed his arm and pulled him back
onto the sofa. "I'll stop." Janet dropped her shoes back onto the floor.
"I should check on her though."
"She's sleeping David. She's fine." Janet put her feet back in his lap. "Rub them some more,
please."
"Yeah, okay."
She wiggled her toes. "You can smell them too, if you want." she snickered.
"Ha ha, it'll never get old. Will it?"
"Don't let me forget my shoes when I leave. Someone might violate them!"
"You said you'd stop, remember?"
"Sorry," she laughed.
End Notes:
The next chapter will be the FINAL chapter. The end is nigh! dun dun dun
Back to index
Chapter 88 by UHF
Author's Notes:
This is it, the finale!
Chapter Eighty-Eight
Jenna giggled as David lifted her up against the wall in the back of the shoe store. Wrapping
her legs tightly around him, she smacked her lips against his. "We shouldn't be doing this
here." she said quickly between kisses.
"Hey, this was your idea. Remember?"
"I know, but..." Jenna moaned pleasurably while he kissed her up and down her neck. She
grabbed David's head, shoving his face into her breasts.
"Hellooo? Is there anyone here?" a woman's voice drifted in from the hallway.
Jenna tapped her hand against David's back nervously. "Oh my God, we have to stop. Put me
down."
David continued kissing her chest, unphased by the possiblity of a customer walking in on
them.
"You know how much I like that, but seriously stop!" she whispered. She ran her fingers
through his hair. "Now put me down. Later sweetie, I promise."
David reluctantly lowered Jenna back to the floor. "I guess I'll run and get some coffee."
"Coming!" Jenna called out to the customer, slipping her shirt back on. "That's a good idea.
Someone needs to stop keeping me up so late every night!"
"You're the one keeping ME up!" he countered.
"Looks like tonight will be another late one." She walked out the door, turning to blow him a
kiss.
David returned her smile, then reached down and grabbed his belt to readjust his pants. The
customers didn't need to see the bulge in his khakis. He tried to think of something that wasn't
sexy to take his mind off Jenna. It struck him suddenly, her rain gutters. There was absolutely
nothing sexy about Jenna's rain gutters.
***
David returned from the coffee shop carrying a little cardboard caddy with their coffee cups
tucked safely inside. Walking into the store, he immediately heard yelling. Some angry
woman was yelling at Jenna.
"I don't have the fucking receipt, you stupid midget. How many times do I have to tell you
that?"
Jenna's eyes narrowed. She did her best to force a weak smile. "I can't refund your money
without proof of purchase. Do you have a copy of your credit card bill?"
"I have to drive all the way home and print something out, because your memory sucks? I
was here four days ago. You sold me these damn shoes." the woman hissed.
"We've had a sale going on all this week. I can't possibly remember every single customer."
"Give me my money back, or I'll climb over this counter and shove my foot up your ass."
Jenna slammed her fist down on the counter. "I'd like to see you try it." She couldn't help but
notice the woman's cheap, gaudy jewelry. Her ears were like the rest of her, fat. And the
cheap earrings dangling from them were atrocious. For a brief moment, she wanted to rip
them from her pudgy ears. She chided herself for having such dark thoughts. But if that awful
woman somehow did make it over the counter, she wouldn't hesitate to give her a good
thrashing. It was doubtful; the woman was more round than tall.
The short woman rolled her sleeves up her fat arms. "I'll teach you some manners you tiny
bitch." She felt a large hand grab her shoulder.
"You need to leave." David said.
"Who are you? Her pimp?"
"I'm the owner, and I want you off my property."
"You're fucking him aren't you? You little whore!"
David grabbed the woman's broad shoulders, pulling her away from the counter. He ushered
her out the front door. "No one talks to my fiancee like that."
"What did you say to my sister?"
"What?" David glanced to his side, noticing Janet was standing beside him. "Where did you
come from?"
"Is he YOUR pimp too? Are you and your sister both his sluts?"
"What did you just say to me bitch?" Janet punched the woman in the side of the face.
David grabbed Janet before she could swing again, holding her back. "Now would be a really
good time to get the fuck out of here." he shouted, still fighting to hold onto Janet.
Janet struggled in his arms. "Lemme go. I'll kill that fat bitch."
"That's why I'm not letting you go! I can't hold her back forever. Get out of here."
Janet pulled her shoe off. She chucked it at the woman's head. The hard sole of her flat struck
the woman square in the face. Janet watched the portly woman turn and waddle hurriedly
toward her car. "You better run! I'll break your fucking face! I don't think you can get much
uglier, but I'm willing to find out."
David let go of Janet as the woman drove off. He picked up Janet's shoe and slipped it back
on her foot.
"If I ever see that horrible woman again, she better pray you're there to hold me back the next
time."
"You've got a mean right hook. Remind me not to piss you off."
Janet looked down at her hand, rubbing her red knuckles.
"Did you hurt yourself?"
"Nah," she smiled, "but I bet I hurt that ugly cow's face! No one talks to my baby sister like
that."
"Give me a minute alone with Jenna."
"Did I miss it?"
"You made it just in time." David walked back into the store. He hugged Jenna, kissing her
on the cheek. "She's gone, and she's not coming back."
"That awful woman made me so angry."
David rubbed Jenna's back tenderly. "You handled yourself like a professional."
"I wanted to knock her on her fat ass! Why did she have to talk to me like that? It's not MY
fault she lost her receipt. Now I'll probably be in a bad mood for the rest of the day."
"We'll see about that." David smiled as he took Jenna's hands into his own. Neither of them
noticed the door chime. "I'm ready to make my fourth wish." He knelt down on one knee and
kissed her hand.
Jenna looked at him warily. "What are you doing?" she asked quietly.
David pulled a small black box from his pocket, just big enough to hold a ring.
"Is that," Jenna gasped.
He opened the box, revealing a sparkling diamond ring. "I love you."
Jenna wept as she stared into David's eyes.
"You've filled my life with so much joy, more than I ever thought possible. Marry me Jenna
Stevens, and I'll spend the rest of my life making you happy."
"Well don't just stand there crying," Janet blubbered, "say yes dummy!"
End Notes:
The End
Thanks to everyone for reading and reviewing!
Back to index
Disclaimer: All publicly recognizable characters and settings are the property of their
respective owners. The original characters and plot are the property of the author. No money
is being made from this work. No copyright infringement is intended.
This story archived at http://www.giantessworld.net/viewstory.php?sid=2718